Chapter 12 Endnotes

Produced by George Davis

Copyright Law of the United States of America

and

Related Laws Contained in Title 17 of the *United States Code*

Circular 92

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Contents

+ The Constitutional Provision Respecting Copyright

+ Preface

+ Chapter 1 - Subject Matter and Scope of Copyright

+ Chapter 2 - Copyright Ownership and Transfer

+ Chapter 3 - Duration of Copyright

+ Chapter 4 - Copyright Notice, Deposit, and Registration

+ Chapter 5 - Copyright Infringement and Remedies

+ Chapter 6 - Manufacturing Requirements and Importation

+ Chapter 7 - Copyright Office

+ Chapter 8 - Copyright Arbitration Royalty Panels

+ Chapter 9 - Protection of Semiconductor Chip Products

+ Chapter 10 - Digital Audio Recording Devices and Media

+ Chapter 11 - Sound Recordings and Music Videos

+ Chapter 12 - Copyright Protection and Management Systems

+ Chapter 13 - Protection of Original Designs

+ Appendix I. Transitional and Supplementary Provisions of the

Copyright Act of 1976

+ Appendix II. Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988

+ Appendix III. Uruguay Round Agreements Act

+ Appendix IV. GATT/Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property

Rights (TRIPs) Agreement, Part II, Section 6:

Layout-Designs (Topographies) of Integrated Circuits

+ Appendix V. Additional Provisions of the Digital Millennium

Copyright Act

+ Appendix VI. Definition of "Berne Convention Work"

+ Appendix VII. Selected Provisions of the U.S. Code Relating to

Copyright

------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Constitutional Provision Respecting Copyright

The Congress shall have Power ... To promote the Progress of Science and

useful Arts, by securing for limited Times to Authors and Inventors the

exclusive Right to their respective Writings and Discoveries

(United States Constitution, Article I, Section 8)

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Preface

This volume contains the text of title 17 of the *United States Code*,

including all amendments enacted through the end of the second session

of the 106th Congress in 2000. It includes the Copyright Act of 1976 and

all subsequent amendments to copyright law; the Semiconductor Chip

Protection Act of 1984, as amended; and the Vessel Hull Design

Protection Act, as amended. The Copyright Office is responsible for

registering claims under all three.

The United States copyright law is contained in chapters 1 through 8 and

10 through 12 of title 17 of the *United States Code.* The Copyright Act

of 1976, which provides the basic framework for the current copyright

law, was enacted on October 19, 1976 as Pub. L. No. 94-553, 90 Stat.

2541. Listed below in chronological order of their enactment are

subsequent amendments to copyright law.

Chapters 9 and 13 of title 17 contain statutory design protection that

is independent of copyright protection. Chapter 9 of title 17 is the

Semiconductor Chip Protection Act of 1984 (SCPA), as amended. On

November 8, 1984, the SCPA was enacted as title III of Pub. L. No.

98-620, 98 Stat. 3335, 3347. Chapter 13 of title 17 is the Vessel Hull

Design Protection Act (VHDPA). It was enacted on October 28, 1998 as

title V of the Digital Millennium Copyright Act (DMCA), Pub. L. No.

105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2905. Subsequent amendments to the SCPA and the

VHDPA are also included in the list below, in chronological order of

their enactment.

For transitional and supplementary copyright provisions that were

enacted as part of the Copyright Act of 1976 and the DMCA, but which do

not amend title 17, see the Appendix.

Statutory Enactments Contained in Title 17 of the *United States Code*

+ [Copyright Act of 1976], Pub. L. No. 94-553, 90 Stat. 2541 (for the

general revision of copyright law, title 17 of the *United States Code*,

and for other purposes), October 19, 1976.

+ Legislative Branch Appropriation Act, 1978, Pub. L. No. 95-94, 91

Stat. 653, 682 (amending Sec. 203 and 708, title 17, *United States Code*,

regarding the deposit of moneys by the Register of Copyrights in the

Treasury of the United States), enacted August 5, 1977.

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 95-598, 92 Stat. 2549, 2676

(amending Sec. 201(e), title 17, *United States Code*, to permit

involuntary transfer under the Bankruptcy Law), enacted November 6, 1978.

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 96-517, 94 Stat. 3015, 3028

(amending Sec. 101 and 117, title 17, *United States Code*, regarding

computer programs), enacted December 12, 1980.

+ Piracy and Counterfeiting Amendments Act of 1982, Pub. L. No.

97-180, 96 Stat. 91, 93 (amending Sec. 506(a), title 17, *United States

Code* and title 18 of the *United States Code*), enacted May 24, 1982.

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 97-215, 96 Stat. 178 (amending

the manufacturing clause in chapter 6, title 17, *United States Code*),

enacted July 13, 1982.

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 97-366, 96 Stat. 1759 (amending

Sec. 110 and Sec. 708, title 17, *United States Code*, regarding the

redesignation of registration fees as filing fees, and the exemption

from copyright liability of certain performances of nondramatic literary

or musical works), enacted October 25, 1982.

+ Record Rental Amendment of 1984, Pub. L. No. 98-450, 98 Stat. 1727

(amending Sec. 109 and Sec. 115, title 17, *United States Code*, with

respect to rental, lease or lending of sound recordings), enacted

October 4, 1984.

+ Semiconductor Chip Protection Act of 1984, title III of Pub. L. No.

98-620, 98 Stat. 3335, 3347 (adding chapter 9, title 17, *United States

Code*, to provide design protection for semiconductor chips), November

8, 1984.

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 99-397, 100 Stat. 848 (amending

Sec. 111 and Sec. 801, title 17, *United States Code*, to clarify the

definition of the local service area of a primary transmitter in the

case of a low power television station), enacted on August 27, 1986.

+ [Amendments to the Semiconductor Chip Protection Act of 1984], Pub.

L. No. 100-159, 101 Stat. 899 (amending chapter 9, title 17, *United

States Code*, regarding protection extended to semiconductor chip

products of foreign entities), enacted November 9, 1987.

+ Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988, Pub. L. No. 100-568,

102 Stat. 2853, enacted October 31, 1988. (See the Appendix for certain

provisions of this Act that do not amend title 17 of the *United States

Code.*)

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 100-617, 102 Stat. 3194

(extending for an additional eight-year period certain provisions of

title 17, *United States Code*, relating to the rental of sound

recordings and for other purposes), enacted November 5, 1988.

+ Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1988, title II of Pub. L. No. 100-667,

102 Stat. 3935, 3949, enacted November 16, 1988.

+ Judicial Improvements and Access to Justice Act, Pub. L. No.

100-702, 102 Stat. 4642, 4672 (amending Sec. 912, title 17, *United States

Code*), enacted November 19, 1988.

+ Copyright Fees and Technical Amendments Act of 1989, Pub. L. No.

101-318, 104 Stat. 287, enacted on July 3, 1990.

+ Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform and Miscellaneous Pay Act of 1989,

Pub. L. No. 101-319, 104 Stat. 290, enacted July 3, 1990.

+ Copyright Remedy Clarification Act, Pub. L. No. 101-553, 104 Stat.

2749, enacted November 15, 1990.

+ Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990, title VI of the Judicial

Improvements Act of 1990, Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5128,

enacted December 1, 1990.

+ Architectural Works Copyright Protection Act, title VII of the

Judicial Improvements Act of 1990, Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089,

5133, enacted December 1, 1990.

+ Computer Software Rental Amendments Act of 1990, title VIII of the

Judicial Improvements Act of 1990, Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat 5089,

5134, enacted December 1, 1990.

+ Semiconductor International Protection Extension Act of 1991, Pub.

L. No. 102-64, 105 Stat. 320 (amending chapter 9, title 17, *United

States Code*, regarding protection extended to semiconductor chip

products of foreign entities), enacted June 28, 1991.

+ Copyright Amendments Act of 1992, Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106 Stat.

264, 272 (amending title 17 of the *United States Code*, by deleting

subsection 108(i) in its entirety), enacted June 26, 1992.

+ Copyright Renewal Act of 1992, title I of the Copyright Amendments

Act of 1992, Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106 Stat. 264, enacted June 26, 1992.

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 102-492, 106 Stat. 3145

(amending Sec. 107, title 17, *United States Code*, regarding unpublished

works), enacted October 24, 1992.

+ [Copyright Amendments], Pub. L. No. 102-561, 106 Stat. 4233

(amending Sec. 2319, title 18, *United States Code*, regarding criminal

penalties for copyright infringement), enacted October 28, 1992.

+ Audio Home Recording Act of 1992, Pub. L. No. 102-563, 106 Stat.

4237 (amending title 17 of the *United States Code* by adding a new

chapter 10), enacted October 28, 1992.

+ North American Free Trade Agreement Implementation Act, Pub. L. No.

103-182, 107 Stat. 2057, 2114 and 2115 (amending Sec. 109, title 17,

*United States Code*, and adding a new Sec. 104A), enacted December 8,

1993.

+ Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993, Pub. L. No. 103-198,

107 Stat. 2304 (amending, *inter alia*, chapter 8, title 17, *United

States Code*), enacted December 17, 1993.

+ Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994, Pub. L. No. 103-369, 108 Stat.

3477 (amending, *inter alia*, Sec. 111 and Sec. 119, title 17, *United

States Code*, relating to the definition of a local service area of a

primary transmitter), enacted October 18, 1994.

+ Uruguay Round Agreements Act, Pub. L. No. 103-465, 108 Stat. 4809,

4973 (amending, *inter alia*, Sec. 104A, title 17, *United States Code*,

and adding a new chapter 11), enacted December 8, 1994. (See the

Appendix for the text of certain provisions of this Act that do not

amend title 17 of the *United States Code.*)

+ Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995, Pub. L.

No. 104-39, 109 Stat. 336 (amending, *inter alia*, Sec. 114 and Sec. 115,

title 17, *United States Code*), enacted November 1, 1995.

+ Anticounterfeiting Consumer Protection Act of 1996, Pub. L. No.

104-153, 110 Stat. 1386, 1388 (amending Sec. 603(c), title 17, *United

States Code* and Sec. 2318, title 18, *United States Code*), enacted

July 2, 1996.

+ Legislative Branch Appropriations Act, 1997, Pub. L. No. 104-197,

110 Stat. 2394, 2416 (amending*, inter alia*, title 17 of the *United

States Code*, by adding a new Sec. 121 concerning the limitation on

exclusive copyrights for literary works in specialized format for the

blind and disabled), enacted September 16, 1996.

+ [Copyright Amendments and Amendments to the Semiconductor Chip

Protection Act of 1984], Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529 (making

technical amendments to certain provisions of title 17, *United States

Code*), enacted November 13, 1997.

+ No Electronic Theft (NET) Act, Pub. L. No. 105-147, 111 Stat. 2678,

enacted December 16, 1997.

+ Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension Act, title I of Pub. L. No.

105-298, 112 Stat. 2827 (amending chapter 3, title 17, *United States

Code*, to extend the term of copyright protection for most works to life

plus 70 years), enacted October 27, 1998.

+ Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998, title II of Pub. L. No.

105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2830 (amending, *inter alia*, Sec. 110, title 17,

*United States Code*, and adding Sec. 513 to provide a music licensing

exemption for food service and drinking establishments), enacted October

27, 1998.

+ Digital Millennium Copyright Act, Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat.

2860, 2887 (title IV amending Sec. 108, 112, 114, chapter 7 and chapter

8, title 17, *United States Code*), enacted October 28, 1998. (This Act

also contains four separate acts within titles I, II, III and V that

amended title 17 of the *United States Code.* These four acts are each

separately listed below. See the Appendix for additional provisions of

this Act that do not amend title 17 of the *United States Code.*)

+ WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998, title I of the Digital Millennium Copyright

Act, Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2861 (amending title 17 of the

*United States Code*, *inter alia*, to add a new chapter 12 which

prohibits circumvention of copyright protection systems and provides

protection for copyright management information), enacted October 28,

1998.

+ Online Copyright Infringement Liability Limitation Act, title II of

the Digital Millennium Copyright Act, Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat.

2860, 2877 (amending title 17 of the *United States Code*, to add a new

Sec. 512), enacted October 28, 1998.

+ Computer Maintenance Competition Assurance Act, title III of the

Digital Millennium Copyright Act, Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860,

2886 (amending Sec. 117, title 17, *United States Code*), enacted October

28, 1998.

+ Vessel Hull Design Protection Act, title V of the Digital Millennium

Copyright Act, Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2905 (adding chapter

13, title 17, *United States Code*, to provide design protection for

vessel hulls), enacted October 28, 1998.

+ [Copyright Amendments and Amendments to the Vessel Hull Design

Protection Act], Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221 (making technical

corrections to title 17 of the *United States Code*), enacted August 5,

1999.

+ Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999, title I of the

Intellectual Property and Communications Omnibus Reform Act of 1999,

Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I (amending chapters 1 and 5

of title 17 of the *United States Code* to replace the Satellite Home

Viewer Act of 1994 and amending chapters 12 and 13 of title 17), enacted

November 29, 1999.

+ Digital Theft Deterrence and Copyright Damages Improvement Act of

1999, Pub. L. No. 106-160, 113 Stat 1774, (amending chapter 5 of title

17 of the *United States Code* to increase statutory damages for

copyright infringement), enacted December 9, 1999.

+ Work Made for Hire and Copyright Corrections Act of 2000, Pub. L.

No. 106-379, 114 Stat. 1444 (amending the definition of work made for

hire in title 17 of the *United States Code*, amending chapter 7 of

title 17, including changing the language regarding Copyright Office

fees, and making other technical and conforming amendments to title 17),

enacted October 27, 2000.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 1

Subject Matter and Scope of Copyright

+ 101. Definitions

+ 102. Subject matter of copyright: In general

+ 103. Subject matter of copyright: Compilations and derivative works

+ 104. Subject matter of copyright: National origin

+ 104A. Copyright in restored works

+ 105. Subject matter of copyright: United States Government works

+ 106. Exclusive rights in copyrighted works

+ 106A. Rights of certain authors to attribution and integrity

+ 107. Limitations on exclusive rights: Fair use

+ 108. Limitations on exclusive rights: Reproduction by libraries and

archives

+ 109. Limitations on exclusive rights: Effect of transfer of

particular copy or phonorecord

+ 110. Limitations on exclusive rights: Exemption of certain

performances and displays

+ 111. Limitations on exclusive rights: Secondary transmissions

+ 112. Limitations on exclusive rights: Ephemeral recordings

+ 113. Scope of exclusive rights in pictorial, graphic, and sculptural

works

+ 114. Scope of exclusive rights in sound recordings

+ 115. Scope of exclusive rights in nondramatic musical works:

Compulsory license for making and distributing phonorecords

+ 116. Negotiated licenses for public performances by means of coin-

operated phonorecord players

+ 117. Limitations on exclusive rights: Computer programs [1]

+ 118. Scope of exclusive rights: Use of certain works in connection

with noncommercial broadcasting

+ 119. Limitations on exclusive rights: Secondary transmissions of

superstations and network stations for private home viewing

+ 120. Scope of exclusive rights in architectural works

+ 121. Limitations on exclusive rights: reproduction for blind or

other people with disabilities

+ 122. Limitations on exclusive rights; secondary transmissions by

satellite carriers within local market

Section 101. Definitions [2]

Except as otherwise provided in this title, as used in this title, the

following terms and their variant forms mean the following:

An "anonymous work" is a work on the copies or phonorecords of which no

natural person is identified as author.

An "architectural work" is the design of a building as embodied in any

tangible medium of expression, including a building, architectural

plans, or drawings. The work includes the overall form as well as the

arrangement and composition of spaces and elements in the design, but

does not include individual standard features. [3]

"Audiovisual works" are works that consist of a series of related images

which are intrinsically intended to be shown by the use of machines or

devices such as projectors, viewers, or electronic equipment, together

with accompanying sounds, if any, regardless of the nature of the

material objects, such as films or tapes, in which the works are

embodied.

The "Berne Convention" is the Convention for the Protection of Literary

and Artistic Works, signed at Berne, Switzerland, on September 9, 1886,

and all acts, protocols, and revisions thereto. [4]

The "best edition" of a work is the edition, published in the United

States at any time before the date of deposit, that the Library of

Congress determines to be most suitable for its purposes.

A person's "children" are that person's immediate offspring, whether

legitimate or not, and any children legally adopted by that person.

A "collective work" is a work, such as a periodical issue, anthology, or

encyclopedia, in which a number of contributions, constituting separate

and independent works in themselves, are assembled into a collective

whole.

A "compilation" is a work formed by the collection and assembling of

preexisting materials or of data that are selected, coordinated, or

arranged in such a way that the resulting work as a whole constitutes an

original work of authorship. The term "compilation" includes collective

works.

"Copies" are material objects, other than phonorecords, in which a work

is fixed by any method now known or later developed, and from which the

work can be perceived, reproduced, or otherwise communicated, either

directly or with the aid of a machine or device. The term "copies"

includes the material object, other than a phonorecord, in which the

work is first fixed.

"Copyright owner", with respect to any one of the exclusive rights

comprised in a copyright, refers to the owner of that particular right.

A work is "created" when it is fixed in a copy or phonorecord for the

first time; where a work is prepared over a period of time, the portion

of it that has been fixed at any particular time constitutes the work as

of that time, and where the work has been prepared in different

versions, each version constitutes a separate work.

A "derivative work" is a work based upon one or more preexisting works,

such as a translation, musical arrangement, dramatization,

fictionalization, motion picture version, sound recording, art

reproduction, abridgment, condensation, or any other form in which a

work may be recast, transformed, or adapted. A work consisting of

editorial revisions, annotations, elaborations, or other modifications,

which, as a whole, represent an original work of authorship, is a

"derivative work".

A "device", "machine", or "process" is one now known or later developed.

A "digital transmission" is a transmission in whole or in part in a

digital or other non-analog format. [5]

To "display" a work means to show a copy of it, either directly or by

means of a film, slide, television image, or any other device or process

or, in the case of a motion picture or other audiovisual work, to show

individual images nonsequentially.

An "establishment" is a store, shop, or any similar place of business

open to the general public for the primary purpose of selling goods or

services in which the majority of the gross square feet of space that is

nonresidential is used for that purpose, and in which nondramatic

musical works are performed publicly. [6]

A "food service or drinking establishment" is a restaurant, inn, bar,

tavern, or any other similar place of business in which the public or

patrons assemble for the primary purpose of being served food or drink,

in which the majority of the gross square feet of space that is

nonresidential is used for that purpose, and in which nondramatic

musical works are performed publicly. [7]

The term "financial gain" includes receipt, or expectation of receipt,

of anything of value, including the receipt of other copyrighted works.

[8]

A work is "fixed" in a tangible medium of expression when its embodiment

in a copy or phonorecord, by or under the authority of the author, is

sufficiently permanent or stable to permit it to be perceived,

reproduced, or otherwise communicated for a period of more than

transitory duration. A work consisting of sounds, images, or both, that

are being transmitted, is "fixed" for purposes of this title if a

fixation of the work is being made simultaneously with its transmission.

The "Geneva Phonograms Convention" is the Convention for the Protection

of Producers of Phonograms Against Unauthorized Duplication of Their

Phonograms, concluded at Geneva, Switzerland, on October 29, 1971. [9]

The "gross square feet of space" of an establishment means the entire

interior space of that establishment, and any adjoining outdoor space

used to serve patrons, whether on a seasonal basis or otherwise. [10]

The terms "including" and "such as" are illustrative and not limitative.

An "international agreement" is-

(1) the Universal Copyright Convention;

(2) the Geneva Phonograms Convention;

(3) the Berne Convention;

(4) the WTO Agreement;

(5) the WIPO Copyright Treaty; [11]

(6) the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty; [12] and

(7) any other copyright treaty to which the United States is a party. [13]

A "joint work" is a work prepared by two or more authors with the

intention that their contributions be merged into inseparable or

interdependent parts of a unitary whole.

"Literary works" are works, other than audiovisual works, expressed in

words, numbers, or other verbal or numerical symbols or indicia,

regardless of the nature of the material objects, such as books,

periodicals, manuscripts, phonorecords, film, tapes, disks, or cards, in

which they are embodied.

"Motion pictures" are audiovisual works consisting of a series of

related images which, when shown in succession, impart an impression of

motion, together with accompanying sounds, if any.

To "perform" a work means to recite, render, play, dance, or act it,

either directly or by means of any device or process or, in the case of

a motion picture or other audiovisual work, to show its images in any

sequence or to make the sounds accompanying it audible.

A "performing rights society" is an association, corporation, or other

entity that licenses the public performance of nondramatic musical works

on behalf of copyright owners of such works, such as the American

Society of Composers, Authors and Publishers (ASCAP), Broadcast Music,

Inc. (BMI), and SESAC, Inc. [14]

"Phonorecords" are material objects in which sounds, other than those

accompanying a motion picture or other audiovisual work, are fixed by

any method now known or later developed, and from which the sounds can

be perceived, reproduced, or otherwise communicated, either directly or

with the aid of a machine or device. The term "phonorecords" includes

the material object in which the sounds are first fixed.

"Pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works" include two-dimensional and

three-dimensional works of fine, graphic, and applied art, photographs,

prints and art reproductions, maps, globes, charts, diagrams, models,

and technical drawings, including architectural plans. Such works shall

include works of artistic craftsmanship insofar as their form but not

their mechanical or utilitarian aspects are concerned; the design of a

useful article, as defined in this section, shall be considered a

pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work only if, and only to the extent

that, such design incorporates pictorial, graphic, or sculptural

features that can be identified separately from, and are capable of

existing independently of, the utilitarian aspects of the article. [15]

For purposes of section 513, a "proprietor" is an individual,

corporation, partnership, or other entity, as the case may be, that owns

an establishment or a food service or drinking establishment, except

that no owner or operator of a radio or television station licensed by

the Federal Communications Commission, cable system or satellite

carrier, cable or satellite carrier service or programmer, provider of

online services or network access or the operator of facilities

therefor, telecommunications company, or any other such audio or

audiovisual service or programmer now known or as may be developed in

the future, commercial subscription music service, or owner or operator

of any other transmission service, shall under any circumstances be

deemed to be a proprietor. [16]

A "pseudonymous work" is a work on the copies or phonorecords of which

the author is identified under a fictitious name.

"Publication" is the distribution of copies or phonorecords of a work to

the public by sale or other transfer of ownership, or by rental, lease,

or lending. The offering to distribute copies or phonorecords to a group

of persons for purposes of further distribution, public performance, or

public display, constitutes publication. A public performance or display

of a work does not of itself constitute publication.

To perform or display a work "publicly" means-

(1) to perform or display it at a place open to the public or at any

place where a substantial number of persons outside of a normal circle

of a family and its social acquaintances is gathered; or

(2) to transmit or otherwise communicate a performance or display of the

work to a place specified by clause (1) or to the public, by means of

any device or process, whether the members of the public capable of

receiving the performance or display receive it in the same place or in

separate places and at the same time or at different times.

"Registration", for purposes of sections 205(c)(2), 405, 406, 410(d),

411, 412, and 506(e), means a registration of a claim in the original or

the renewed and extended term of copyright. [17]

"Sound recordings" are works that result from the fixation of a series

of musical, spoken, or other sounds, but not including the sounds

accompanying a motion picture or other audiovisual work, regardless of

the nature of the material objects, such as disks, tapes, or other

phonorecords, in which they are embodied.

"State" includes the District of Columbia and the Commonwealth of Puerto

Rico, and any territories to which this title is made applicable by an

Act of Congress.

A "transfer of copyright ownership" is an assignment, mortgage,

exclusive license, or any other conveyance, alienation, or hypothecation

of a copyright or of any of the exclusive rights comprised in a

copyright, whether or not it is limited in time or place of effect, but

not including a nonexclusive license.

A "transmission program" is a body of material that, as an aggregate,

has been produced for the sole purpose of transmission to the public in

sequence and as a unit.

To "transmit" a performance or display is to communicate it by any

device or process whereby images or sounds are received beyond the place

from which they are sent.

A "treaty party" is a country or intergovernmental organization other

than the United States that is a party to an international agreement. [18]

The "United States", when used in a geographical sense, comprises the

several States, the District of Columbia and the Commonwealth of Puerto

Rico, and the organized territories under the jurisdiction of the United

States Government.

For purposes of section 411, a work is a "United States work" only if:

(1) in the case of a published work, the work is first published-

(A) in the United States;

(B) simultaneously in the United States and another treaty party or

parties, whose law grants a term of copyright protection that is the

same as or longer than the term provided in the United States;

(C) simultaneously in the United States and a foreign nation that is not

a treaty party; or

(D) in a foreign nation that is not a treaty party, and all of the

authors of the work are nationals, domiciliaries, or habitual residents

of, or in the case of an audiovisual work legal entities with

headquarters in, the United States;

(2) in the case of an unpublished work, all the authors of the work are

nationals, domiciliaries, or habitual residents of the United States,

or, in the case of an unpublished audiovisual work, all the authors are

legal entities with headquarters in the United States; or

(3) in the case of a pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work incorporated

in a building or structure, the building or structure is located in the

United States. [19]

A "useful article" is an article having an intrinsic utilitarian

function that is not merely to portray the appearance of the article or

to convey information. An article that is normally a part of a useful

article is considered a "useful article".

The author's "widow" or "widower" is the author's surviving spouse under

the law of the author's domicile at the time of his or her death,

whether or not the spouse has later remarried.

The "WIPO Copyright Treaty" is the WIPO Copyright Treaty concluded at

Geneva, Switzerland, on December 20, 1996. [20]

The "WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty" is the WIPO Performances

and Phonograms Treaty concluded at Geneva, Switzerland, on December 20,

1996. [21]

A "work of visual art" is-

(1) a painting, drawing, print or sculpture, existing in a single copy,

in a limited edition of 200 copies or fewer that are signed and

consecutively numbered by the author, or, in the case of a sculpture, in

multiple cast, carved, or fabricated sculptures of 200 or fewer that are

consecutively numbered by the author and bear the signature or other

identifying mark of the author; or

(2) a still photographic image produced for exhibition purposes only,

existing in a single copy that is signed by the author, or in a limited

edition of 200 copies or fewer that are signed and consecutively

numbered by the author.

A work of visual art does not include-

(A)(i) any poster, map, globe, chart, technical drawing, diagram, model,

applied art, motion picture or other audiovisual work, book, magazine,

newspaper, periodical, data base, electronic information service,

electronic publication, or similar publication;

(ii) any merchandising item or advertising, promotional, descriptive,

covering, or packaging material or container;

(iii) any portion or part of any item described in clause (i) or (ii);

(B) any work made for hire; or

(C) any work not subject to copyright protection under this title. [22]

A "work of the United States Government" is a work prepared by an

officer or employee of the United States Government as part of that

person's official duties.

A "work made for hire" is-

(1) a work prepared by an employee within the scope of his or her

employment; or

(2) a work specially ordered or commissioned for use as a contribution

to a collective work, as a part of a motion picture or other audiovisual

work, as a translation, as a supplementary work, as a compilation, as an

instructional text, as a test, as answer material for a test, or as an

atlas, if the parties expressly agree in a written instrument signed by

them that the work shall be considered a work made for hire. For the

purpose of the foregoing sentence, a "supplementary work" is a work

prepared for publication as a secondary adjunct to a work by another

author for the purpose of introducing, concluding, illustrating,

explaining, revising, commenting upon, or assisting in the use of the

other work, such as forewords, afterwords, pictorial illustrations,

maps, charts, tables, editorial notes, musical arrangements, answer

material for tests, bibliographies, appendixes, and indexes, and an

"instructional text" is a literary, pictorial, or graphic work prepared

for publication and with the purpose of use in systematic instructional

activities.

In determining whether any work is eligible to be considered a work made

for hire under paragraph (2), neither the amendment contained in section

1011(d) of the Intellectual Property and Communications Omnibus Reform

Act of 1999, as enacted by section 1000(a)(9) of Public Law 106-113, nor

the deletion of the words added by that amendment--

(A) shall be considered or otherwise given any legal significance, or

(B) shall be interpreted to indicate congressional approval or

disapproval of, or acquiescence in, any judicial determination,

by the courts or the Copyright Office. Paragraph (2) shall be

interpreted as if both section 2(a)(1) of the Work Made For Hire and

Copyright Corrections Act of 2000 and section 1011(d) of the

Intellectual Property and Communications Omnibus Reform Act of 1999, as

enacted by section 1000(a)(9) of Public Law 106-113, were never enacted,

and without regard to any inaction or awareness by the Congress at any

time of any judicial determinations. [23]

The terms "WTO Agreement" and "WTO member country" have the meanings

given those terms in paragraphs (9) and (10), respectively, of section 2

of the Uruguay Round Agreements Act. {24}

A "computer program" is a set of statements or instructions to be used

directly or indirectly in a computer in order to bring about a certain

result. [25]

Section 102. Subject matter of copyright: In general [26]

(a) Copyright protection subsists, in accordance with this title, in

original works of authorship fixed in any tangible medium of expression,

now known or later developed, from which they can be perceived,

reproduced, or otherwise communicated, either directly or with the aid

of a machine or device. Works of authorship include the following

categories:

(1) literary works;

(2) musical works, including any accompanying words;

(3) dramatic works, including any accompanying music;

(4) pantomimes and choreographic works;

(5) pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works;

(6) motion pictures and other audiovisual works;

(7) sound recordings; and

(8) architectural works.

(b) In no case does copyright protection for an original work of

authorship extend to any idea, procedure, process, system, method of

operation, concept, principle, or discovery, regardless of the form in

which it is described, explained, illustrated, or embodied in such work.

Section 103. Subject matter of copyright: Compilations and derivative

works

(a) The subject matter of copyright as specified by section 102 includes

compilations and derivative works, but protection for a work employing

preexisting material in which copyright subsists does not extend to any

part of the work in which such material has been used unlawfully.

(b) The copyright in a compilation or derivative work extends only to

the material contributed by the author of such work, as distinguished

from the preexisting material employed in the work, and does not imply

any exclusive right in the preexisting material. The copyright in such

work is independent of, and does not affect or enlarge the scope,

duration, ownership, or subsistence of, any copyright protection in the

preexisting material.

Section 104. Subject matter of copyright: National origin [27]

(a) Unpublished Works. The works specified by sections 102 and 103,

while unpublished, are subject to protection under this title without

regard to the nationality or domicile of the author.

(b) Published Works. The works specified by sections 102 and 103, when

published, are subject to protection under this title if-

(1) on the date of first publication, one or more of the authors is a

national or domiciliary of the United States, or is a national,

domiciliary, or sovereign authority of a treaty party, or is a stateless

person, wherever that person may be domiciled; or

(2) the work is first published in the United States or in a foreign

nation that, on the date of first publication, is a treaty party; or

(3) the work is a sound recording that was first fixed in a treaty

party; or

(4) the work is a pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work that is

incorporated in a building or other structure, or an architectural work

that is embodied in a building and the building or structure is located

in the United States or a treaty party; or

(5) the work is first published by the United Nations or any of its

specialized agencies, or by the Organization of American States; or

(6) the work comes within the scope of a Presidential proclamation.

Whenever the President finds that a particular foreign nation extends,

to works by authors who are nationals or domiciliaries of the United

States or to works that are first published in the United States,

copyright protection on substantially the same basis as that on which

the foreign nation extends protection to works of its own nationals and

domiciliaries and works first published in that nation, the President

may by proclamation extend protection under this title to works of which

one or more of the authors is, on the date of first publication, a

national, domiciliary, or sovereign authority of that nation, or which

was first published in that nation. The President may revise, suspend,

or revoke any such proclamation or impose any conditions or limitations

on protection under a proclamation.

For purposes of paragraph (2), a work that is published in the United

States or a treaty party within 30 days after publication in a foreign

nation that is not a treaty party shall be considered to be first

published in the United States or such treaty party, as the case may be.

(c) Effect of Berne Convention. No right or interest in a work eligible

for protection under this title may be claimed by virtue of, or in

reliance upon, the provisions of the Berne Convention, or the adherence

of the United States thereto. Any rights in a work eligible for

protection under this title that derive from this title, other Federal

or State statutes, or the common law, shall not be expanded or reduced

by virtue of, or in reliance upon, the provisions of the Berne

Convention, or the adherence of the United States thereto.

(d) Effect of Phonograms Treaties. Notwithstanding the provisions of

subsection (b), no works other than sound recordings shall be eligible

for protection under this title solely by virtue of the adherence of the

United States to the Geneva Phonograms Convention or the WIPO

Performances and Phonograms Treaty. [28]

Section 104A. Copyright in restored works [29]

(a) Automatic Protection and Term.-

(1) Term.-

(A) Copyright subsists, in accordance with this section, in restored

works, and vests automatically on the date of restoration.

(B) Any work in which copyright is restored under this section shall

subsist for the remainder of the term of copyright that the work would

have otherwise been granted in the United States if the work never

entered the public domain in the United States.

(2) Exception. Any work in which the copyright was ever owned or

administered by the Alien Property Custodian and in which the restored

copyright would be owned by a government or instrumentality thereof, is

not a restored work.

(b) Ownership of Restored Copyright. A restored work vests initially in

the author or initial rightholder of the work as determined by the law

of the source country of the work.

(c) Filing of Notice of Intent to Enforce Restored Copyright Against

Reliance Parties. On or after the date of restoration, any person who

owns a copyright in a restored work or an exclusive right therein may

file with the Copyright Office a notice of intent to enforce that

person's copyright or exclusive right or may serve such a notice

directly on a reliance party. Acceptance of a notice by the Copyright

Office is effective as to any reliance parties but shall not create a

presumption of the validity of any of the facts stated therein. Service

on a reliance party is effective as to that reliance party and any other

reliance parties with actual knowledge of such service and of the

contents of that notice.

(d) Remedies for Infringement of Restored Copyrights.-

(1) Enforcement of Copyright in Restored Works in the Absence of a

Reliance Party. As against any party who is not a reliance party, the

remedies provided in chapter 5 of this title shall be available on or

after the date of restoration of a restored copyright with respect to an

act of infringement of the restored copyright that is commenced on or

after the date of restoration.

(2) Enforcement of Copyright in Restored Works as Against Reliance

Parties. As against a reliance party, except to the extent provided in

paragraphs (3) and (4), the remedies provided in chapter 5 of this title

shall be available, with respect to an act of infringement of a restored

copyright, on or after the date of restoration of the restored copyright

if the requirements of either of the following subparagraphs are met:

(A)(i) The owner of the restored copyright (or such owner's agent) or

the owner of an exclusive right therein (or such owner's agent) files

with the Copyright Office, during the 24-month period beginning on the

date of restoration, a notice of intent to enforce the restored

copyright; and

(ii)(I) the act of infringement commenced after the end of the 12-month

period beginning on the date of publication of the notice in the Federal

Register;

(II) the act of infringement commenced before the end of the 12-month

period described in subclause (I) and continued after the end of that

12-month period, in which case remedies shall be available only for

infringement occurring after the end of that 12-month period; or

(III) copies or phonorecords of a work in which copyright has been

restored under this section are made after publication of the notice of

intent in the Federal Register.

(B)(i) The owner of the restored copyright (or such owner's agent) or

the owner of an exclusive right therein (or such owner's agent) serves

upon a reliance party a notice of intent to enforce a restored

copyright; and

(ii)(I) the act of infringement commenced after the end of the 12-month

period beginning on the date the notice of intent is received;

(II) the act of infringement commenced before the end of the 12-month

period described in subclause (I) and continued after the end of that

12-month period, in which case remedies shall be available only for the

infringement occurring after the end of that 12-month period; or

(III) copies or phonorecords of a work in which copyright has been

restored under this section are made after receipt of the notice of

intent.

In the event that notice is provided under both subparagraphs (A) and

(B), the 12-month period referred to in such subparagraphs shall run

from the earlier of publication or service of notice.

(3) Existing Derivative Works.-

(A) In the case of a derivative work that is based upon a restored work

and is created-

(i) before the date of the enactment of the Uruguay Round Agreements

Act, if the source country of the restored work is an eligible country

on such date, or

(ii) before the date on which the source country of the restored work

becomes an eligible country, if that country is not an eligible country

on such date of enactment, a reliance party may continue to exploit that

derivative work for the duration of the restored copyright if the

reliance party pays to the owner of the restored copyright reasonable

compensation for conduct which would be subject to a remedy for

infringement but for the provisions of this paragraph.

(B) In the absence of an agreement between the parties, the amount of

such compensation shall be determined by an action in United States

district court, and shall reflect any harm to the actual or potential

market for or value of the restored work from the reliance party's

continued exploitation of the work, as well as compensation for the

relative contributions of expression of the author of the restored work

and the reliance party to the derivative work.

(4) Commencement of Infringement for Reliance Parties. For purposes of

section 412, in the case of reliance parties, infringement shall be

deemed to have commenced before registration when acts which would have

constituted infringement had the restored work been subject to copyright

were commenced before the date of restoration.

(e) Notices of Intent to Enforce a Restored Copyright.-

(1) Notices of Intent Filed With the Copyright Office.-

(A)(i) A notice of intent filed with the Copyright Office to enforce a

restored copyright shall be signed by the owner of the restored

copyright or the owner of an exclusive right therein, who files the

notice under subsection (d)(2)(A)(i) (hereafter in this paragraph

referred to as the "owner"), or by the owner's agent, shall identify the

title of the restored work, and shall include an English translation of

the title and any other alternative titles known to the owner by which

the restored work may be identified, and an address and telephone number

at which the owner may be contacted. If the notice is signed by an

agent, the agency relationship must have been constituted in a writing

signed by the owner before the filing of the notice. The Copyright

Office may specifically require in regulations other information to be

included in the notice, but failure to provide such other information

shall not invalidate the notice or be a basis for refusal to list the

restored work in the Federal Register.

(ii) If a work in which copyright is restored has no formal title, it

shall be described in the notice of intent in detail sufficient to

identify it.

(iii) Minor errors or omissions may be corrected by further notice at

any time after the notice of intent is filed. Notices of corrections for

such minor errors or omissions shall be accepted after the period

established in subsection (d)(2)(A)(i). Notices shall be published in

the Federal Register pursuant to subparagraph (B).

(B)(i) The Register of Copyrights shall publish in the Federal Register,

commencing not later than 4 months after the date of restoration for a

particular nation and every 4 months thereafter for a period of 2 years,

lists identifying restored works and the ownership thereof if a notice

of intent to enforce a restored copyright has been filed.

(ii) Not less than 1 list containing all notices of intent to enforce

shall be maintained in the Public Information Office of the Copyright

Office and shall be available for public inspection and copying during

regular business hours pursuant to sections 705 and 708.

(C) The Register of Copyrights is authorized to fix reasonable fees

based on the costs of receipt, processing, recording, and publication of

notices of intent to enforce a restored copyright and corrections

thereto.

(D)(i) Not later than 90 days before the date the Agreement on

Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property referred to in section

101(d) (15) of the Uruguay Round Agreements Act enters into force with

respect to the United States, the Copyright Office shall issue and

publish in the Federal Register regulations governing the filing under

this subsection of notices of intent to enforce a restored copyright.

(ii) Such regulations shall permit owners of restored copyrights to file

simultaneously for registration of the restored copyright.

(2) Notices of Intent Served on a Reliance Party.-

(A) Notices of intent to enforce a restored copyright may be served on a

reliance party at any time after the date of restoration of the restored

copyright.

(B) Notices of intent to enforce a restored copyright served on a

reliance party shall be signed by the owner or the owner's agent, shall

identify the restored work and the work in which the restored work is

used, if any, in detail sufficient to identify them, and shall include

an English translation of the title, any other alternative titles known

to the owner by which the work may be identified, the use or uses to

which the owner objects, and an address and telephone number at which

the reliance party may contact the owner. If the notice is signed by an

agent, the agency relationship must have been constituted in writing and

signed by the owner before service of the notice.

(3) Effect of Material False Statements. Any material false statement

knowingly made with respect to any restored copyright identified in any

notice of intent shall make void all claims and assertions made with

respect to such restored copyright.

(f) Immunity From Warranty and Related Liability.-

(1) In General. Any person who warrants, promises, or guarantees that

a work does not violate an exclusive right granted in section 106 shall

not be liable for legal, equitable, arbitral, or administrative relief

if the warranty, promise, or guarantee is breached by virtue of the

restoration of copyright under this section, if such warranty, promise,

or guarantee is made before January 1, 1995.

(2) Performances. No person shall be required to perform any act if

such performance is made infringing by virtue of the restoration of

copyright under the provisions of this section, if the obligation to

perform was undertaken before January 1, 1995.

(g) Proclamation of Copyright Restoration. Whenever the President finds

that a particular foreign nation extends, to works by authors who are

nationals or domiciliaries of the United States, restored copyright

protection on substantially the same basis as provided under this

section, the President may by proclamation extend restored protection

provided under this section to any work

(1) of which one or more of the authors is, on the date of first

publication, a national, domiciliary, or sovereign authority of that

nation; or

(2) which was first published in that nation.

The President may revise, suspend, or revoke any such proclamation or

impose any conditions or limitations on protection under such a

proclamation.

(h) Definitions. For purposes of this section and section 109(a):

(1) The term "date of adherence or proclamation" means the earlier of

the date on which a foreign nation which, as of the date the WTO

Agreement enters into force with respect to the United States, is not a

nation adhering to the Berne Convention or a WTO member country,

becomes-

(A) a nation adhering to the Berne Convention;

(B) a WTO member country;

(C) a nation adhering to the WIPO Copyright Treaty; [30]

(D) a nation adhering to the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty; [31]

or

(E) subject to a Presidential proclamation under subsection (g).

(2) The "date of restoration" of a restored copyright is-

(A) January 1, 1996, if the source country of the restored work is a

nation adhering to the Berne Convention or a WTO member country on such

date, or

(B) the date of adherence or proclamation, in the case of any other

source country of the restored work.

(3) The term "eligible country" means a nation, other than the United

States, that

(A) becomes a WTO member country after the date of the enactment of the

Uruguay Round Agreements Act;

(B) on such date of enactment is, or after such date of enactment

becomes, a nation adhering to the Berne Convention;

(C) adheres to the WIPO Copyright Treaty; [32]

(D) adheres to the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty; [33] or

(E) after such date of enactment becomes subject to a proclamation under

subsection (g).

(4) The term "reliance party" means any person who-

(A) with respect to a particular work, engages in acts, before the

source country of that work becomes an eligible country, which would

have violated section 106 if the restored work had been subject to

copyright protection, and who, after the source country becomes an

eligible country, continues to engage in such acts;

(B) before the source country of a particular work becomes an eligible

country, makes or acquires 1 or more copies or phonorecords of that

work; or

(C) as the result of the sale or other disposition of a derivative work

covered under subsection (d)(3), or significant assets of a person

described in subparagraph (A) or (B), is a successor, assignee, or

licensee of that person.

(5) The term "restored copyright" means copyright in a restored work

under this section.

(6) The term "restored work" means an original work of authorship that-

(A) is protected under subsection (a);

(B) is not in the public domain in its source country through expiration

of term of protection;

(C) is in the public domain in the United States due to-

(i) noncompliance with formalities imposed at any time by United States

copyright law, including failure of renewal, lack of proper notice, or

failure to comply with any manufacturing requirements;

(ii) lack of subject matter protection in the case of sound recordings

fixed before February 15, 1972; or

(iii) lack of national eligibility;

(D) has at least one author or rightholder who was, at the time the work

was created, a national or domiciliary of an eligible country, and if

published, was first published in an eligible country and not published

in the United States during the 30-day period following publication in

such eligible country; and

(E) if the source country for the work is an eligible country solely by

virtue of its adherence to the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty,

is a sound recording. [34]

(7) The term "rightholder" means the person-

(A) who, with respect to a sound recording, first fixes a sound

recording with authorization, or

(B) who has acquired rights from the person described in subparagraph

(A) by means of any conveyance or by operation of law.

(8) The "source country" of a restored work is-

(A) a nation other than the United States;

(B) in the case of an unpublished work-

(i) the eligible country in which the author or rightholder is a

national or domiciliary, or, if a restored work has more than 1 author

or rightholder, of which the majority of foreign authors or rightholders

are nationals or domiciliaries; or

(ii) if the majority of authors or rightholders are not foreign, the

nation other than the United States which has the most significant

contacts with the work; and

(C) in the case of a published work-

(i) the eligible country in which the work is first published, or

(ii) if the restored work is published on the same day in 2 or more

eligible countries, the eligible country which has the most significant

contacts with the work.

Section 105. Subject matter of copyright: United States Government

works [35]

Copyright protection under this title is not available for any work of

the United States Government, but the United States Government is not

precluded from receiving and holding copyrights transferred to it by

assignment, bequest, or otherwise.

Section 106. Exclusive rights in copyrighted works [36]

Subject to sections 107 through 121, the owner of copyright under this

title has the exclusive rights to do and to authorize any of the

following:

(1) to reproduce the copyrighted work in copies or phonorecords;

(2) to prepare derivative works based upon the copyrighted work;

(3) to distribute copies or phonorecords of the copyrighted work to the

public by sale or other transfer of ownership, or by rental, lease, or

lending;

(4) in the case of literary, musical, dramatic, and choreographic works,

pantomimes, and motion pictures and other audiovisual works, to perform

the copyrighted work publicly;

(5) in the case of literary, musical, dramatic, and choreographic works,

pantomimes, and pictorial, graphic, or sculptural works, including the

individual images of a motion picture or other audiovisual work, to

display the copyrighted work publicly; and

(6) in the case of sound recordings, to perform the copyrighted work

publicly by means of a digital audio transmission.

Section 106A. Rights of certain authors to attribution and integrity [37]

(a) Rights of Attribution and Integrity. Subject to section 107 and

independent of the exclusive rights provided in section 106, the author

of a work of visual art

(1) shall have the right-

(A) to claim authorship of that work, and

(B) to prevent the use of his or her name as the author of any work of

visual art which he or she did not create;

(2) shall have the right to prevent the use of his or her name as the

author of the work of visual art in the event of a distortion,

mutilation, or other modification of the work which would be prejudicial

to his or her honor or reputation; and

(3) subject to the limitations set forth in section 113(d), shall have

the right-

(A) to prevent any intentional distortion, mutilation, or other

modification of that work which would be prejudicial to his or her honor

or reputation, and any intentional distortion, mutilation, or

modification of that work is a violation of that right, and

(B) to prevent any destruction of a work of recognized stature, and any

intentional or grossly negligent destruction of that work is a violation

of that right.

(b) Scope and Exercise of Rights. Only the author of a work of visual

art has the rights conferred by subsection (a) in that work, whether or

not the author is the copyright owner. The authors of a joint work of

visual art are coowners of the rights conferred by subsection (a) in

that work.

(c) Exceptions.- (1) The modification of a work of visual art which is

the result of the passage of time or the inherent nature of the

materials is not a distortion, mutilation, or other modification

described in subsection (a)(3)(A).

(2) The modification of a work of visual art which is the result of

conservation, or of the public presentation, including lighting and

placement, of the work is not a destruction, distortion, mutilation, or

other modification described in subsection (a)(3) unless the

modification is caused by gross negligence.

(3) The rights described in paragraphs (1) and (2) of subsection (a)

shall not apply to any reproduction, depiction, portrayal, or other use

of a work in, upon, or in any connection with any item described in

subparagraph (A) or (B) of the definition of "work of visual art" in

section 101, and any such reproduction, depiction, portrayal, or other

use of a work is not a destruction, distortion, mutilation, or other

modification described in paragraph (3) of subsection (a).

(d) Duration of Rights.- (1) With respect to works of visual art created

on or after the effective date set forth in section 610(a) of the Visual

Artists Rights Act of 1990, the rights conferred by subsection (a) shall

endure for a term consisting of the life of the author.

(2) With respect to works of visual art created before the effective

date set forth in section 610(a) of the Visual Artists Rights Act of

1990, but title to which has not, as of such effective date, been

transferred from the author, the rights conferred by subsection (a)

shall be coextensive with, and shall expire at the same time as, the

rights conferred by section 106.

(3) In the case of a joint work prepared by two or more authors, the

rights conferred by subsection (a) shall endure for a term consisting of

the life of the last surviving author.

(4) All terms of the rights conferred by subsection (a) run to the end

of the calendar year in which they would otherwise expire.

(e) Transfer and Waiver.- (1) The rights conferred by subsection (a) may

not be transferred, but those rights may be waived if the author

expressly agrees to such waiver in a written instrument signed by the

author. Such instrument shall specifically identify the work, and uses

of that work, to which the waiver applies, and the waiver shall apply

only to the work and uses so identified. In the case of a joint work

prepared by two or more authors, a waiver of rights under this paragraph

made by one such author waives such rights for all such authors.

(2) Ownership of the rights conferred by subsection (a) with respect to

a work of visual art is distinct from ownership of any copy of that

work, or of a copyright or any exclusive right under a copyright in that

work. Transfer of ownership of any copy of a work of visual art, or of a

copyright or any exclusive right under a copyright, shall not constitute

a waiver of the rights conferred by subsection (a). Except as may

otherwise be agreed by the author in a written instrument signed by the

author, a waiver of the rights conferred by subsection (a) with respect

to a work of visual art shall not constitute a transfer of ownership of

any copy of that work, or of ownership of a copyright or of any

exclusive right under a copyright in that work.

Section 107. Limitations on exclusive rights: Fair use [38]

Notwithstanding the provisions of sections 106 and 106A, the fair use of

a copyrighted work, including such use by reproduction in copies or

phonorecords or by any other means specified by that section, for

purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching (including

multiple copies for classroom use), scholarship, or research, is not an

infringement of copyright. In determining whether the use made of a work

in any particular case is a fair use the factors to be considered shall

include-

(1) the purpose and character of the use, including whether such use is

of a commercial nature or is for nonprofit educational purposes;

(2) the nature of the copyrighted work;

(3) the amount and substantiality of the portion used in relation to the

copyrighted work as a whole; and

(4) the effect of the use upon the potential market for or value of the

copyrighted work.

The fact that a work is unpublished shall not itself bar a finding of

fair use if such finding is made upon consideration of all the above

factors.

Section 108. Limitations on exclusive rights: Reproduction by libraries

and archives [39]

(a) Except as otherwise provided in this title and notwithstanding the

provisions of section 106, it is not an infringement of copyright for a

library or archives, or any of its employees acting within the scope of

their employment, to reproduce no more than one copy or phonorecord of a

work, except as provided in subsections (b) and (c), or to distribute

such copy or phonorecord, under the conditions specified by this

section, if-

(1) the reproduction or distribution is made without any purpose of

direct or indirect commercial advantage;

(2) the collections of the library or archives are (i) open to the

public, or (ii) available not only to researchers affiliated with the

library or archives or with the institution of which it is a part, but

also to other persons doing research in a specialized field; and

(3) the reproduction or distribution of the work includes a notice of

copyright that appears on the copy or phonorecord that is reproduced

under the provisions of this section, or includes a legend stating that

the work may be protected by copy-right if no such notice can be found

on the copy or phonorecord that is reproduced under the provisions of

this section.

(b) The rights of reproduction and distribution under this section apply

to three copies or phonorecords of an unpublished work duplicated solely

for purposes of preservation and security or for deposit for research

use in another library or archives of the type described by clause (2)

of subsection (a), if-

(1) the copy or phonorecord reproduced is currently in the collections

of the library or archives; and

(2) any such copy or phonorecord that is reproduced in digital format is

not otherwise distributed in that format and is not made available to

the public in that format outside the premises of the library or

archives.

(c) The right of reproduction under this section applies to three copies

or phonorecords of a published work duplicated solely for the purpose of

replacement of a copy or phonorecord that is damaged, deteriorating,

lost, or stolen, or if the existing format in which the work is stored

has become obsolete, if-

(1) the library or archives has, after a reasonable effort, determined

that an unused replacement cannot be obtained at a fair price; and

(2) any such copy or phonorecord that is reproduced in digital format is

not made available to the public in that format outside the premises of

the library or archives in lawful possession of such copy.

For purposes of this subsection, a format shall be considered obsolete

if the machine or device necessary to render perceptible a work stored

in that format is no longer manufactured or is no longer reasonably

available in the commercial marketplace.

(d) The rights of reproduction and distribution under this section apply

to a copy, made from the collection of a library or archives where the

user makes his or her request or from that of another library or

archives, of no more than one article or other contribution to a

copyrighted collection or periodical issue, or to a copy or phonorecord

of a small part of any other copyrighted work, if-

(1) the copy or phonorecord becomes the property of the user, and the

library or archives has had no notice that the copy or phonorecord would

be used for any purpose other than private study, scholarship, or

research; and

(2) the library or archives displays prominently, at the place where

orders are accepted, and includes on its order form, a warning of

copyright in accordance with requirements that the Register of

Copyrights shall prescribe by regulation.

(e) The rights of reproduction and distribution under this section apply

to the entire work, or to a substantial part of it, made from the

collection of a library or archives where the user makes his or her

request or from that of another library or archives, if the library or

archives has first determined, on the basis of a reasonable

investigation, that a copy or phonorecord of the copyrighted work cannot

be obtained at a fair price, if-

(1) the copy or phonorecord becomes the property of the user, and the

library or archives has had no notice that the copy or phonorecord would

be used for any purpose other than private study, scholarship, or

research; and

(2) the library or archives displays prominently, at the place where

orders are accepted, and includes on its order form, a warning of

copyright in accordance with requirements that the Register of

Copyrights shall prescribe by regulation.

(f) Nothing in this section-

(1) shall be construed to impose liability for copyright infringement

upon a library or archives or its employees for the unsupervised use of

reproducing equipment located on its premises: *Provided*, That such

equipment displays a notice that the making of a copy may be subject to

the copyright law;

(2) excuses a person who uses such reproducing equipment or who requests

a copy or phonorecord under subsection (d) from liability for copyright

infringement for any such act, or for any later use of such copy or

phonorecord, if it exceeds fair use as provided by section 107;

(3) shall be construed to limit the reproduction and distribution by

lending of a limited number of copies and excerpts by a library or

archives of an audiovisual news program, subject to clauses (1), (2),

and (3) of subsection (a); or

(4) in any way affects the right of fair use as provided by section 107,

or any contractual obligations assumed at any time by the library or

archives when it obtained a copy or phonorecord of a work in its

collections.

(g) The rights of reproduction and distribution under this section

extend to the isolated and unrelated reproduction or distribution of a

single copy or phonorecord of the same material on separate occasions,

but do not extend to cases where the library or archives, or its

employee-

(1) is aware or has substantial reason to believe that it is engaging in

the related or concerted reproduction or distribution of multiple copies

or phonorecords of the same material, whether made on one occasion or

over a period of time, and whether intended for aggregate use by one or

more individuals or for separate use by the individual members of a

group; or

(2) engages in the systematic reproduction or distribution of single or

multiple copies or phonorecords of material described in subsection (d):

*Provided*, That nothing in this clause prevents a library or archives

from participating in interlibrary arrangements that do not have, as

their purpose or effect, that the library or archives receiving such

copies or phonorecords for distribution does so in such aggregate

quantities as to substitute for a subscription to or purchase of such

work.

(h)(1) For purposes of this section, during the last 20 years of any

term of copyright of a published work, a library or archives, including

a nonprofit educational institution that functions as such, may

reproduce, distribute, display, or perform in facsimile or digital form

a copy or phonorecord of such work, or portions thereof, for purposes of

preservation, scholarship, or research, if such library or archives has

first determined, on the basis of a reasonable investigation, that none

of the conditions set forth in subparagraphs (A), (B), and (C) of

paragraph (2) apply.

(2) No reproduction, distribution, display, or performance is authorized

under this subsection if=

(A) the work is subject to normal commercial exploitation;

(B) a copy or phonorecord of the work can be obtained at a reasonable

price; or

(C) the copyright owner or its agent provides notice pursuant to

regulations promulgated by the Register of Copyrights that either of the

conditions set forth in subparagraphs (A) and (B) applies.

(3) The exemption provided in this subsection does not apply to any

subsequent uses by users other than such library or archives.

(i) The rights of reproduction and distribution under this section do

not apply to a musical work, a pictorial, graphic or sculptural work, or

a motion picture or other audiovisual work other than an audiovisual

work dealing with news, except that no such limitation shall apply with

respect to rights granted by subsections (b) and (c), or with respect to

pictorial or graphic works published as illustrations, diagrams, or

similar adjuncts to works of which copies are reproduced or distributed

in accordance with subsections (d) and (e).

Section 109. Limitations on exclusive rights: Effect of transfer of

particular copy or phonorecord [40]

(a) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106(3), the owner of a

particular copy or phonorecord lawfully made under this title, or any

person authorized by such owner, is entitled, without the authority of

the copyright owner, to sell or otherwise dispose of the possession of

that copy or phonorecord. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, copies

or phonorecords of works subject to restored copyright under section

104A that are manufactured before the date of restoration of copyright

or, with respect to reliance parties, before publication or service of

notice under section 104A(e), may be sold or otherwise disposed of

without the authorization of the owner of the restored copyright for

purposes of direct or indirect commercial advantage only during the

12-month period beginning on-

(1) the date of the publication in the Federal Register of the notice of

intent filed with the Copyright Office under section 104A(d)(2)(A), or

(2) the date of the receipt of actual notice served under section

104A(d)(2)(B), whichever occurs first.

(b)(1)(A) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (a), unless

authorized by the owners of copyright in the sound recording or the

owner of copyright in a computer program (including any tape, disk, or

other medium embodying such program), and in the case of a sound

recording in the musical works embodied therein, neither the owner of a

particular phonorecord nor any person in possession of a particular copy

of a computer program (including any tape, disk, or other medium

embodying such program), may, for the purposes of direct or indirect

commercial advantage, dispose of, or authorize the disposal of, the

possession of that phonorecord or computer program (including any tape,

disk, or other medium embodying such program) by rental, lease, or

lending, or by any other act or practice in the nature of rental, lease,

or lending. Nothing in the preceding sentence shall apply to the rental,

lease, or lending of a phonorecord for nonprofit purposes by a nonprofit

library or nonprofit educational institution. The transfer of possession

of a lawfully made copy of a computer program by a nonprofit educational

institution to another nonprofit educational institution or to faculty,

staff, and students does not constitute rental, lease, or lending for

direct or indirect commercial purposes under this subsection.

(B) This subsection does not apply to-

(i) a computer program which is embodied in a machine or product and

which cannot be copied during the ordinary operation or use of the

machine or product; or

(ii) a computer program embodied in or used in conjunction with a

limited purpose computer that is designed for playing video games and

may be designed for other purposes.

(C) Nothing in this subsection affects any provision of chapter 9 of

this title.

(2)(A) Nothing in this subsection shall apply to the lending of a

computer program for nonprofit purposes by a nonprofit library, if each

copy of a computer program which is lent by such library has affixed to

the packaging containing the program a warning of copyright in

accordance with requirements that the Register of Copyrights shall

prescribe by regulation.

(B) Not later than three years after the date of the enactment of the

Computer Software Rental Amendments Act of 1990, and at such times

thereafter as the Register of Copyrights considers appropriate, the

Register of Copyrights, after consultation with representatives of

copyright owners and librarians, shall submit to the Congress a report

stating whether this paragraph has achieved its intended purpose of

maintaining the integrity of the copyright system while providing

nonprofit libraries the capability to fulfill their function. Such

report shall advise the Congress as to any information or

recommendations that the Register of Copyrights considers necessary to

carry out the purposes of this subsection.

(3) Nothing in this subsection shall affect any provision of the

antitrust laws. For purposes of the preceding sentence, "antitrust laws"

has the meaning given that term in the first section of the Clayton Act

and includes section 5 of the Federal Trade Commission Act to the extent

that section relates to unfair methods of competition.

(4) Any person who distributes a phonorecord or a copy of a computer

program (including any tape, disk, or other medium embodying such

program) in violation of paragraph (1) is an infringer of copyright

under section 501 of this title and is subject to the remedies set forth

in sections 502, 503, 504, 505, and 509. Such violation shall not be a

criminal offense under section 506 or cause such person to be subject to

the criminal penalties set forth in section 2319 of title 18.

(c) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106(5), the owner of a

particular copy lawfully made under this title, or any person authorized

by such owner, is entitled, without the authority of the copyright

owner, to display that copy publicly, either directly or by the

projection of no more than one image at a time, to viewers present at

the place where the copy is located.

(d) The privileges prescribed by subsections (a) and (c) do not, unless

authorized by the copyright owner, extend to any person who has acquired

possession of the copy or phonorecord from the copyright owner, by

rental, lease, loan, or otherwise, without acquiring ownership of it.

(e) Notwithstanding the provisions of sections 106(4) and 106(5), in the

case of an electronic audiovisual game intended for use in coin-operated

equipment, the owner of a particular copy of such a game lawfully made

under this title, is entitled, without the authority of the copyright

owner of the game, to publicly perform or display that game in coin-

operated equipment, except that this subsection shall not apply to any

work of authorship embodied in the audiovisual game if the copyright

owner of the electronic audiovisual game is not also the copyright owner

of the work of authorship.

Section 110. Limitations on exclusive rights: Exemption of certain

performances and displays [41]

Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106, the following are not

infringements of copyright:

(1) performance or display of a work by instructors or pupils in the

course of face-to-face teaching activities of a nonprofit educational

institution, in a classroom or similar place devoted to instruction,

unless, in the case of a motion picture or other audiovisual work, the

performance, or the display of individual images, is given by means of a

copy that was not lawfully made under this title, and that the person

responsible for the performance knew or had reason to believe was not

lawfully made;

(2) performance of a nondramatic literary or musical work or display of

a work, by or in the course of a transmission, if-

(A) the performance or display is a regular part of the systematic

instructional activities of a governmental body or a nonprofit

educational institution; and

(B) the performance or display is directly related and of material

assistance to the teaching content of the transmission; and

(C) the transmission is made primarily for-

(i) reception in classrooms or similar places normally devoted to

instruction, or

(ii) reception by persons to whom the transmission is directed because

their disabilities or other special circumstances prevent their

attendance in classrooms or similar places normally devoted to

instruction, or

(iii) reception by officers or employees of governmental bodies as a

part of their official duties or employment;

(3) performance of a nondramatic literary or musical work or of a

dramatico-musical work of a religious nature, or display of a work, in

the course of services at a place of worship or other religious

assembly;

(4) performance of a nondramatic literary or musical work otherwise than

in a transmission to the public, without any purpose of direct or

indirect commercial advantage and without payment of any fee or other

compensation for the performance to any of its performers, promoters, or

organizers, if-

(A) there is no direct or indirect admission charge; or

(B) the proceeds, after deducting the reasonable costs of producing the

performance, are used exclusively for educational, religious, or

charitable purposes and not for private financial gain, except where the

copyright owner has served notice of objection to the performance under

the following conditions;

(i) the notice shall be in writing and signed by the copyright owner or

such owner's duly authorized agent; and

(ii) the notice shall be served on the person responsible for the

performance at least seven days before the date of the performance, and

shall state the reasons for the objection; and

(iii) the notice shall comply, in form, content, and manner of service,

with requirements that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by

regulation;

(5)(A) except as provided in subparagraph (B), communication of a

transmission embodying a performance or display of a work by the public

reception of the transmission on a single receiving apparatus of a kind

commonly used in private homes, unless-

(i) a direct charge is made to see or hear the transmission; or

(ii) the transmission thus received is further transmitted to the

public;

(B) communication by an establishment of a transmission or

retransmission embodying a performance or display of a nondramatic

musical work intended to be received by the general public, originated

by a radio or television broadcast station licensed as such by the

Federal Communications Commission, or, if an audiovisual transmission,

by a cable system or satellite carrier, if-

(i) in the case of an establishment other than a food service or

drinking establishment, either the establishment in which the

communication occurs has less than 2,000 gross square feet of space

(excluding space used for customer parking and for no other purpose), or

the establishment in which the communication occurs has 2,000 or more

gross square feet of space (excluding space used for customer parking

and for no other purpose) and-

(I) if the performance is by audio means only, the performance is

communicated by means of a total of not more than 6 loudspeakers, of

which not more than 4 loudspeakers are located in any 1 room or

adjoining outdoor space; or

(II) if the performance or display is by audiovisual means, any visual

portion of the performance or display is communicated by means of a

total of not more than 4 audiovisual devices, of which not more than 1

audiovisual device is located in any 1 room, and no such audiovisual

device has a diagonal screen size greater than 55 inches, and any audio

portion of the performance or display is communicated by means of a

total of not more than 6 loudspeakers, of which not more than 4

loudspeakers are located in any 1 room or adjoining outdoor space;

(ii) in the case of a food service or drinking establishment, either the

establishment in which the communication occurs has less than 3,750

gross square feet of space (excluding space used for customer parking

and for no other purpose), or the establishment in which the

communication occurs has 3,750 gross square feet of space or more

(excluding space used for customer parking and for no other purpose)

and

(I) if the performance is by audio means only, the performance is

communicated by means of a total of not more than 6 loudspeakers, of

which not more than 4 loudspeakers are located in any 1 room or

adjoining outdoor space; or

(II) if the performance or display is by audiovisual means, any visual

portion of the performance or display is communicated by means of a

total of not more than 4 audiovisual devices, of which not more than 1

audiovisual device is located in any 1 room, and no such audiovisual

device has a diagonal screen size greater than 55 inches, and any audio

portion of the performance or display is communicated by means of a

total of not more than 6 loudspeakers, of which not more than 4

loudspeakers are located in any 1 room or adjoining outdoor space;

(iii) no direct charge is made to see or hear the transmission or

retransmission;

(iv) the transmission or retransmission is not further transmitted

beyond the establishment where it is received; and

(v) the transmission or retransmission is licensed by the copyright

owner of the work so publicly performed or displayed;

(6) performance of a nondramatic musical work by a governmental body or

a nonprofit agricultural or horticultural organization, in the course of

an annual agricultural or horticultural fair or exhibition conducted by

such body or organization; the exemption provided by this clause shall

extend to any liability for copyright infringement that would otherwise

be imposed on such body or organization, under doctrines of vicarious

liability or related infringement, for a performance by a

concessionnaire, business establishment, or other person at such fair or

exhibition, but shall not excuse any such person from liability for the

performance;

(7) performance of a nondramatic musical work by a vending establishment

open to the public at large without any direct or indirect admission

charge, where the sole purpose of the performance is to promote the

retail sale of copies or phonorecords of the work, or of the audiovisual

or other devices utilized in such performance, and the performance is

not transmitted beyond the place where the establishment is located and

is within the immediate area where the sale is occurring;

(8) performance of a nondramatic literary work, by or in the course of a

transmission specifically designed for and primarily directed to blind

or other handicapped persons who are unable to read normal printed

material as a result of their handicap, or deaf or other handicapped

persons who are unable to hear the aural signals accompanying a

transmission of visual signals, if the performance is made without any

purpose of direct or indirect commercial advantage and its transmission

is made through the facilities of: (i) a governmental body; or (ii) a

noncommercial educational broadcast station (as defined in section 397

of title 47); or (iii) a radio subcarrier authorization (as defined in

47 CFR 73.293-73.295 and 73.593-73.595); or (iv) a cable system (as

defined in section 111 (f));

(9) performance on a single occasion of a dramatic literary work

published at least ten years before the date of the performance, by or

in the course of a transmission specifically designed for and primarily

directed to blind or other handicapped persons who are unable to read

normal printed material as a result of their handicap, if the

performance is made without any purpose of direct or indirect commercial

advantage and its transmission is made through the facilities of a radio

subcarrier authorization referred to in clause (8) (iii), *Provided*,

That the provisions of this clause shall not be applicable to more than

one performance of the same work by the same performers or under the

auspices of the same organization; and

(10) notwithstanding paragraph (4), the following is not an infringement

of copyright: performance of a nondramatic literary or musical work in

the course of a social function which is organized and promoted by a

nonprofit veterans' organization or a nonprofit fraternal organization

to which the general public is not invited, but not including the

invitees of the organizations, if the proceeds from the performance,

after deducting the reasonable costs of producing the performance, are

used exclusively for charitable purposes and not for financial gain. For

purposes of this section the social functions of any college or

university fraternity or sorority shall not be included unless the

social function is held solely to raise funds for a specific charitable

purpose.

The exemptions provided under paragraph (5) shall not be taken into

account in any administrative, judicial, or other governmental

proceeding to set or adjust the royalties payable to copyright owners

for the public performance or display of their works. Royalties payable

to copyright owners for any public performance or display of their works

other than such performances or displays as are exempted under paragraph

(5) shall not be diminished in any respect as a result of such

exemption.

Section 111. Limitations on exclusive rights: Secondary transmissions [42]

(a) Certain Secondary Transmissions Exempted. The secondary transmission

of a performance or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission

is not an infringement of copyright if-

(1) the secondary transmission is not made by a cable system, and

consists entirely of the relaying, by the management of a hotel,

apartment house, or similar establishment, of signals transmitted by a

broadcast station licensed by the Federal Communications Commission,

within the local service area of such station, to the private lodgings

of guests or residents of such establishment, and no direct charge is

made to see or hear the secondary transmission; or

(2) the secondary transmission is made solely for the purpose and under

the conditions specified by clause (2) of section 110; or

(3) the secondary transmission is made by any carrier who has no direct

or indirect control over the content or selection of the primary

transmission or over the particular recipients of the secondary

transmission, and whose activities with respect to the secondary

transmission consist solely of providing wires, cables, or other

communications channels for the use of others: *Provided*, That the

provisions of this clause extend only to the activities of said carrier

with respect to secondary transmissions and do not exempt from liability

the activities of others with respect to their own primary or secondary

transmissions;

(4) the secondary transmission is made by a satellite carrier for

private home viewing pursuant to a statutory license under section 119;

or

(5) the secondary transmission is not made by a cable system but is made

by a governmental body, or other nonprofit organization, without any

purpose of direct or indirect commercial advantage, and without charge

to the recipients of the secondary transmission other than assessments

necessary to defray the actual and reasonable costs of maintaining and

operating the secondary transmission service.

(b) Secondary Transmission of Primary Transmission to Controlled Group.

Notwithstanding the provisions of subsections (a) and (c), the secondary

transmission to the public of a performance or display of a work

embodied in a primary transmission is actionable as an act of

infringement under section 501, and is fully subject to the remedies

provided by sections 502 through 506 and 509, if the primary

transmission is not made for reception by the public at large but is

controlled and limited to reception by particular members of the public:

*Provided*, however, That such secondary transmission is not actionable

as an act of infringement if-

(1) the primary transmission is made by a broadcast station licensed by

the Federal Communications Commission; and

(2) the carriage of the signals comprising the secondary transmission is

required under the rules, regulations, or authorizations of the Federal

Communications Commission; and

(3) the signal of the primary transmitter is not altered or changed in

any way by the secondary transmitter.

(c) Secondary Transmissions by Cable Systems.-

(1) Subject to the provisions of clauses (2), (3), and (4) of this

subsection and section 114(d), secondary transmissions to the public by

a cable system of a performance or display of a work embodied in a

primary transmission made by a broadcast station licensed by the Federal

Communications Commission or by an appropriate governmental authority of

Canada or Mexico shall be subject to statutory licensing upon compliance

with the requirements of subsection (d) where the carriage of the

signals comprising the secondary transmission is permissible under the

rules, regulations, or authorizations of the Federal Communications

Commission.

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of clause (1) of this subsection, the

willful or repeated secondary transmission to the public by a cable

system of a primary transmission made by a broadcast station licensed by

the Federal Communications Commission or by an appropriate governmental

authority of Canada or Mexico and embodying a performance or display of

a work is actionable as an act of infringement under section 501, and is

fully subject to the remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and

509, in the following cases:

(A) where the carriage of the signals comprising the secondary

transmission is not permissible under the rules, regulations, or

authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission; or

(B) where the cable system has not deposited the statement of account

and royalty fee required by subsection (d).

(3) Notwithstanding the provisions of clause (1) of this subsection and

subject to the provisions of subsection (e) of this section, the

secondary transmission to the public by a cable system of a performance

or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission made by a

broadcast station licensed by the Federal Communications Commission or

by an appropriate governmental authority of Canada or Mexico is

actionable as an act of infringement under section 501, and is fully

subject to the remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and

sections 509 and 510, if the content of the particular program in which

the performance or display is embodied, or any commercial advertising or

station announcements transmitted by the primary transmitter during, or

immediately before or after, the transmission of such program, is in any

way willfully altered by the cable system through changes, deletions, or

additions, except for the alteration, deletion, or substitution of

commercial advertisements performed by those engaged in television

commercial advertising market research: *Provided*, That the research

company has obtained the prior consent of the advertiser who has

purchased the original commercial advertisement, the television station

broadcasting that commercial advertisement, and the cable system

performing the secondary transmission: *And provided further*, That such

commercial alteration, deletion, or substitution is not performed for

the purpose of deriving income from the sale of that commercial time.

(4) Notwithstanding the provisions of clause (1) of this subsection, the

secondary transmission to the public by a cable system of a performance

or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission made by a

broadcast station licensed by an appropriate governmental authority of

Canada or Mexico is actionable as an act of infringement under section

501, and is fully subject to the remedies provided by sections 502

through 506 and section 509, if (A) with respect to Canadian signals,

the community of the cable system is located more than 150 miles from

the United States-Canadian border and is also located south of the

forty-second parallel of latitude, or (B) with respect to Mexican

signals, the secondary transmission is made by a cable system which

received the primary transmission by means other than direct

interception of a free space radio wave emitted by such broadcast

television station, unless prior to April 15, 1976, such cable system

was actually carrying, or was specifically authorized to carry, the

signal of such foreign station on the system pursuant to the rules,

regulations, or authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission.

(d) Statutory License for Secondary Transmissions by Cable Systems. [43]

(1) A cable system whose secondary transmissions have been subject to

statutory licensing under subsection (c) shall, on a semiannual basis,

deposit with the Register of Copyrights, in accordance with requirements

that the Register shall prescribe by regulation-

(A) a statement of account, covering the six months next preceding,

specifying the number of channels on which the cable system made

secondary transmissions to its subscribers, the names and locations of

all primary transmitters whose transmissions were further transmitted by

the cable system, the total number of subscribers, the gross amounts

paid to the cable system for the basic service of providing secondary

transmissions of primary broadcast transmitters, and such other data as

the Register of Copyrights may from time to time prescribe by

regulation. In determining the total number of subscribers and the gross

amounts paid to the cable system for the basic service of providing

secondary transmissions of primary broadcast transmitters, the cable

system shall not include subscribers and amounts collected from

subscribers receiving secondary transmissions for private home viewing

pursuant to section 119. Such statement shall also include a special

statement of account covering any nonnetwork television programming that

was carried by the cable system in whole or in part beyond the local

service area of the primary transmitter, under rules, regulations, or

authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission permitting the

substitution or addition of signals under certain circumstances,

together with logs showing the times, dates, stations, and programs

involved in such substituted or added carriage; and

(B) except in the case of a cable system whose royalty is specified in

subclause (C) or (D), a total royalty fee for the period covered by the

statement, computed on the basis of specified percentages of the gross

receipts from subscribers to the cable service during said period for

the basic service of providing secondary transmissions of primary

broadcast transmitters, as follows:

(i) 0.675 of 1 per centum of such gross receipts for the privilege of

further transmitting any nonnetwork programming of a primary transmitter

in whole or in part beyond the local service area of such primary

transmitter, such amount to be applied against the fee, if any, payable

pursuant to paragraphs (ii) through (iv);

(ii) 0.675 of 1 per centum of such gross receipts for the first distant

signal equivalent;

(iii) 0.425 of 1 per centum of such gross receipts for each of the

second, third, and fourth distant signal equivalents;

(iv) 0.2 of 1 per centum of such gross receipts for the fifth distant

signal equivalent and each additional distant signal equivalent

thereafter; and

in computing the amounts payable under paragraph (ii) through (iv),

above, any fraction of a distant signal equivalent shall be computed at

its fractional value and, in the case of any cable system located partly

within and partly without the local service area of a primary

transmitter, gross receipts shall be limited to those gross receipts

derived from subscribers located without the local service area of such

primary transmitter; and

(C) if the actual gross receipts paid by subscribers to a cable system

for the period covered by the statement for the basic service of

providing secondary transmissions of primary broadcast transmitters

total $80,000 or less, gross receipts of the cable system for the

purpose of this subclause shall be computed by subtracting from such

actual gross receipts the amount by which $80,000 exceeds such actual

gross receipts, except that in no case shall a cable system's gross

receipts be reduced to less than $3,000. The royalty fee payable under

this subclause shall be 0.5 of 1 per centum, regardless of the number of

distant signal equivalents, if any; and

(D) if the actual gross receipts paid by subscribers to a cable system

for the period covered by the statement, for the basic service of

providing secondary transmissions of primary broadcast transmitters, are

more than $80,000 but less than $160,000, the royalty fee payable under

this subclause shall be

(i) 0.5 of 1 per centum of any gross receipts up to $80,000; and

(ii) 1 per centum of any gross receipts in excess of $80,000 but less

than $160,000, regardless of the number of distant signal equivalents,

if any.

(2) The Register of Copyrights shall receive all fees deposited under

this section and, after deducting the reasonable costs incurred by the

Copyright Office under this section, shall deposit the balance in the

Treasury of the United States, in such manner as the Secretary of the

Treasury directs. All funds held by the Secretary of the Treasury shall

be invested in interest-bearing United States securities for later

distribution with interest by the Librarian of Congress in the event no

controversy over distribution exists, or by a copyright arbitration

royalty panel in the event a controversy over such distribution exists.

(3) The royalty fees thus deposited shall, in accordance with the

procedures provided by clause (4), be distributed to those among the

following copyright owners who claim that their works were the subject

of secondary transmissions by cable systems during the relevant

semiannual period:

(A) any such owner whose work was included in a secondary transmission

made by a cable system of a nonnetwork television program in whole or in

part beyond the local service area of the primary transmitter; and

(B) any such owner whose work was included in a secondary transmission

identified in a special statement of account deposited under clause (1)

(A); and

(C) any such owner whose work was included in nonnetwork programming

consisting exclusively of aural signals carried by a cable system in

whole or in part beyond the local service area of the primary

transmitter of such programs.

(4) The royalty fees thus deposited shall be distributed in accordance

with the following procedures:

(A) During the month of July in each year, every person claiming to be

entitled to statutory license fees for secondary transmissions shall

file a claim with the Librarian of Congress, in accordance with

requirements that the Librarian of Congress shall prescribe by

regulation. Notwithstanding any provisions of the antitrust laws, for

purposes of this clause any claimants may agree among themselves as to

the proportionate division of statutory licensing fees among them, may

lump their claims together and file them jointly or as a single claim,

or may designate a common agent to receive payment on their behalf.

(B) After the first day of August of each year, the Librarian of

Congress shall, upon the recommendation of the Register of Copyrights,

determine whether there exists a controversy concerning the distribution

of royalty fees. If the Librarian determines that no such controversy

exists, the Librarian shall, after deducting reasonable administrative

costs under this section, distribute such fees to the copyright owners

entitled to such fees, or to their designated agents. If the Librarian

finds the existence of a controversy, the Librarian shall, pursuant to

chapter 8 of this title, convene a copyright arbitration royalty panel

to determine the distribution of royalty fees.

(C) During the pendency of any proceeding under this subsection, the

Librarian of Congress shall withhold from distribution an amount

sufficient to satisfy all claims with respect to which a controversy

exists, but shall have discretion to proceed to distribute any amounts

that are not in controversy.

(e) Nonsimultaneous Secondary Transmissions by Cable Systems.-

(1) Notwithstanding those provisions of the second paragraph of

subsection (f) relating to nonsimultaneous secondary transmissions by a

cable system, any such transmissions are actionable as an act of

infringement under section 501, and are fully subject to the remedies

provided by sections 502 through 506 and sections 509 and 510, unless

(A) the program on the videotape is transmitted no more than one time to

the cable system's subscribers; and

(B) the copyrighted program, episode, or motion picture videotape,

including the commercials contained within such program, episode, or

picture, is transmitted without deletion or editing; and

(C) an owner or officer of the cable system

(i) prevents the duplication of the videotape while in the possession of

the system,

(ii) prevents unauthorized duplication while in the possession of the

facility making the videotape for the system if the system owns or

controls the facility, or takes reasonable precautions to prevent such

duplication if it does not own or control the facility,

(iii) takes adequate precautions to prevent duplication while the tape

is being transported, and

(iv) subject to clause (2), erases or destroys, or causes the erasure or

destruction of, the videotape; and

(D) within forty-five days after the end of each calendar quarter, an

owner or officer of the cable system executes an affidavit attesting

(i) to the steps and precautions taken to prevent duplication of the

videotape, and

(ii) subject to clause (2), to the erasure or destruction of all

videotapes made or used during such quarter; and

(E) such owner or officer places or causes each such affidavit, and

affidavits received pursuant to clause (2) (C), to be placed in a file,

open to public inspection, at such system's main office in the community

where the transmission is made or in the nearest community where such

system maintains an office; and

(F) the nonsimultaneous transmission is one that the cable system would

be authorized to transmit under the rules, regulations, and

authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission in effect at the

time of the nonsimultaneous transmission if the transmission had been

made simultaneously, except that this subclause shall not apply to

inadvertent or accidental transmissions.

(2) If a cable system transfers to any person a videotape of a program

nonsimultaneously transmitted by it, such transfer is actionable as an

act of infringement under section 501, and is fully subject to the

remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and 509, except that,

pursuant to a written, nonprofit contract providing for the equitable

sharing of the costs of such videotape and its transfer, a videotape

nonsimultaneously transmitted by it, in accordance with clause (1), may

be transferred by one cable system in Alaska to another system in

Alaska, by one cable system in Hawaii permitted to make such

nonsimultaneous transmissions to another such cable system in Hawaii, or

by one cable system in Guam, the Northern Mariana Islands, or the Trust

Territory of the Pacific Islands, to another cable system in any of

those three territories, if-

(A) each such contract is available for public inspection in the offices

of the cable systems involved, and a copy of such contract is filed,

within thirty days after such contract is entered into, with the

Copyright Office (which Office shall make each such contract available

for public inspection); and

(B) the cable system to which the videotape is transferred complies with

clause (1) (A), (B), (C) (i), (iii), and (iv), and (D) through (F); and

(C) such system provides a copy of the affidavit required to be made in

accordance with clause (1) (D) to each cable system making a previous

nonsimultaneous transmission of the same videotape.

(3) This subsection shall not be construed to supersede the exclusivity

protection provisions of any existing agreement, or any such agreement

hereafter entered into, between a cable system and a television

broadcast station in the area in which the cable system is located, or a

network with which such station is affiliated.

(4) As used in this subsection, the term "videotape", and each of its

variant forms, means the reproduction of the images and sounds of a

program or programs broadcast by a television broadcast station licensed

by the Federal Communications Commission, regardless of the nature of

the material objects, such as tapes or films, in which the reproduction

is embodied.

(f) Definitions. As used in this section, the following terms and their

variant forms mean the following:

A "primary transmission" is a transmission made to the public by the

transmitting facility whose signals are being received and further

transmitted by the secondary transmission service, regardless of where

or when the performance or display was first transmitted.

A "secondary transmission" is the further transmitting of a primary

transmission simultaneously with the primary transmission, or

nonsimultaneously with the primary transmission if by a "cable system"

not located in whole or in part within the boundary of the forty-eight

contiguous States, Hawaii, or Puerto Rico: *Provided, however*, That a

nonsimultaneous further transmission by a cable system located in Hawaii

of a primary transmission shall be deemed to be a secondary transmission

if the carriage of the television broadcast signal comprising such

further transmission is permissible under the rules, regulations, or

authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission.

A "cable system" is a facility, located in any State, Territory, Trust

Territory, or Possession, that in whole or in part receives signals

transmitted or programs broadcast by one or more television broadcast

stations licensed by the Federal Communications Commission, and makes

secondary transmissions of such signals or programs by wires, cables,

microwave, or other communications channels to subscribing members of

the public who pay for such service. For purposes of determining the

royalty fee under subsection (d)(1), two or more cable systems in

contiguous communities under common ownership or control or operating

from one headend shall be considered as one system.

The "local service area of a primary transmitter", in the case of a

television broadcast station, comprises the area in which such station

is entitled to insist upon its signal being retransmitted by a cable

system pursuant to the rules, regulations, and authorizations of the

Federal Communications Commission in effect on April 15, 1976, or such

station's television market as defined in section 76.55(e) of title 47,

Code of Federal Regulations (as in effect on September 18, 1993), or any

modifications to such television market made, on or after September 18,

1993, pursuant to section 76.55(e) or 76.59 of title 47 of the Code of

Federal Regulations, or in the case of a television broadcast station

licensed by an appropriate governmental authority of Canada or Mexico,

the area in which it would be entitled to insist upon its signal being

retransmitted if it were a television broadcast station subject to such

rules, regulations, and authorizations. In the case of a low power

television station, as defined by the rules and regulations of the

Federal Communications Commission, the "local service area of a primary

transmitter" comprises the area within 35 miles of the transmitter site,

except that in the case of such a station located in a standard

metropolitan statistical area which has one of the 50 largest

populations of all standard metropolitan statistical areas (based on the

1980 decennial census of population taken by the Secretary of Commerce),

the number of miles shall be 20 miles. The "local service area of a

primary transmitter", in the case of a radio broadcast station,

comprises the primary service area of such station, pursuant to the

rules and regulations of the Federal Communications Commission.

A "distant signal equivalent" is the value assigned to the secondary

transmission of any nonnetwork television programming carried by a cable

system in whole or in part beyond the local service area of the primary

transmitter of such programming. It is computed by assigning a value of

one to each independent station and a value of one-quarter to each

network station and noncommercial educational station for the nonnetwork

programming so carried pursuant to the rules, regulations, and

authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission. The foregoing

values for independent, network, and noncommercial educational stations

are subject, however, to the following exceptions and limitations. Where

the rules and regulations of the Federal Communications Commission

require a cable system to omit the further transmission of a particular

program and such rules and regulations also permit the substitution of

another program embodying a performance or display of a work in place of

the omitted transmission, or where such rules and regulations in effect

on the date of enactment of this Act permit a cable system, at its

election, to effect such deletion and substitution of a nonlive program

or to carry additional programs not transmitted by primary transmitters

within whose local service area the cable system is located, no value

shall be assigned for the substituted or additional program; where the

rules, regulations, or authorizations of the Federal Communications

Commission in effect on the date of enactment of this Act permit a cable

system, at its election, to omit the further transmission of a

particular program and such rules, regulations, or authorizations also

permit the substitution of another program embodying a performance or

display of a work in place of the omitted transmission, the value

assigned for the substituted or additional program shall be, in the case

of a live program, the value of one full distant signal equivalent

multiplied by a fraction that has as its numerator the number of days in

the year in which such substitution occurs and as its denominator the

number of days in the year. In the case of a station carried pursuant to

the late-night or specialty programming rules of the Federal

Communications Commission, or a station carried on a part-time basis

where full-time carriage is not possible because the cable system lacks

the activated channel capacity to retransmit on a full-time basis all

signals which it is authorized to carry, the values for independent,

network, and noncommercial educational stations set forth above, as the

case may be, shall be multiplied by a fraction which is equal to the

ratio of the broadcast hours of such station carried by the cable system

to the total broadcast hours of the station.

A "network station" is a television broadcast station that is owned or

operated by, or affiliated with, one or more of the television networks

in the United States providing nationwide transmissions, and that

transmits a substantial part of the programming supplied by such

networks for a substantial part of that station's typical broadcast day.

An "independent station" is a commercial television broadcast station

other than a network station.

A "noncommercial educational station" is a television station that is a

noncommercial educational broadcast station as defined in section 397 of

title 47.

Section 112. Limitations on exclusive rights: Ephemeral recordings [44]

(a)(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106, and except in the

case of a motion picture or other audiovisual work, it is not an

infringement of copyright for a transmitting organization entitled to

transmit to the public a performance or display of a work, under a

license, including a statutory license under section 114(f), or transfer

of the copyright or under the limitations on exclusive rights in sound

recordings specified by section 114 (a) or for a transmitting

organization that is a broadcast radio or television station licensed as

such by the Federal Communications Commission and that makes a broadcast

transmission of a performance of a sound recording in a digital format

on a nonsubscription basis, to make no more than one copy or phonorecord

of a particular transmission program embodying the performance or

display, if-

(A) the copy or phonorecord is retained and used solely by the

transmitting organization that made it, and no further copies or

phonorecords are reproduced from it; and

(B) the copy or phonorecord is used solely for the transmitting

organization's own transmissions within its local service area, or for

purposes of archival preservation or security; and

(C) unless preserved exclusively for archival purposes, the copy or

phonorecord is destroyed within six months from the date the

transmission program was first transmitted to the public.

(2) In a case in which a transmitting organization entitled to make a

copy or phonorecord under paragraph (1) in connection with the

transmission to the public of a performance or display of a work is

prevented from making such copy or phonorecord by reason of the

application by the copyright owner of technical measures that prevent

the reproduction of the work, the copyright owner shall make available

to the transmitting organization the necessary means for permitting the

making of such copy or phonorecord as permitted under that paragraph, if

it is technologically feasible and economically reasonable for the

copyright owner to do so. If the copyright owner fails to do so in a

timely manner in light of the transmitting organization's reasonable

business requirements, the transmitting organization shall not be liable

for a violation of section 1201(a)(1) of this title for engaging in such

activities as are necessary to make such copies or phonorecords as

permitted under paragraph (1) of this subsection.

(b) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106, it is not an

infringement of copyright for a governmental body or other nonprofit

organization entitled to transmit a performance or display of a work,

under section 110(2) or under the limitations on exclusive rights in

sound recordings specified by section 114(a), to make no more than

thirty copies or phonorecords of a particular transmission program

embodying the performance or display, if

(1) no further copies or phonorecords are reproduced from the copies or

phonorecords made under this clause; and

(2) except for one copy or phonorecord that may be preserved exclusively

for archival purposes, the copies or phonorecords are destroyed within

seven years from the date the transmission program was first transmitted

to the public.

(c) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106, it is not an

infringement of copyright for a governmental body or other nonprofit

organization to make for distribution no more than one copy or

phonorecord, for each transmitting organization specified in clause (2)

of this subsection, of a particular transmission program embodying a

performance of a nondramatic musical work of a religious nature, or of a

sound recording of such a musical work, if-

(1) there is no direct or indirect charge for making or distributing any

such copies or phonorecords; and

(2) none of such copies or phonorecords is used for any performance

other than a single transmission to the public by a transmitting

organization entitled to transmit to the public a performance of the

work under a license or transfer of the copyright; and

(3) except for one copy or phonorecord that may be preserved exclusively

for archival purposes, the copies or phonorecords are all destroyed

within one year from the date the transmission program was first

transmitted to the public.

(d) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106, it is not an

infringement of copyright for a governmental body or other nonprofit

organization entitled to transmit a performance of a work under section

110(8) to make no more than ten copies or phonorecords embodying the

performance, or to permit the use of any such copy or phonorecord by any

governmental body or nonprofit organization entitled to transmit a

performance of a work under section 110(8), if-

(1) any such copy or phonorecord is retained and used solely by the

organization that made it, or by a governmental body or nonprofit

organization entitled to transmit a performance of a work under section

110(8), and no further copies or phonorecords are reproduced from it;

and

(2) any such copy or phonorecord is used solely for transmissions

authorized under section 110(8), or for purposes of archival

preservation or security; and

(3) the governmental body or nonprofit organization permitting any use

of any such copy or phonorecord by any governmental body or nonprofit

organization under this subsection does not make any charge for such

use.

(e) Statutory License. (1) A transmitting organization entitled to

transmit to the public a performance of a sound recording under the

limitation on exclusive rights specified by section 114(d)(1)(C)(iv) or

under a statutory license in accordance with section 114(f) is entitled

to a statutory license, under the conditions specified by this

subsection, to make no more than 1 phonorecord of the sound recording

(unless the terms and conditions of the statutory license allow for

more), if the following conditions are satisfied:

(A) The phonorecord is retained and used solely by the transmitting

organization that made it, and no further phonorecords are reproduced

from it.

(B) The phonorecord is used solely for the transmitting organization's

own transmissions originating in the United States under a statutory

license in accordance with section 114(f) or the limitation on exclusive

rights specified by section 114(d)(1)(C)(iv).

(C) Unless preserved exclusively for purposes of archival preservation,

the phonorecord is destroyed within 6 months from the date the sound

recording was first transmitted to the public using the phonorecord.

(D) Phonorecords of the sound recording have been distributed to the

public under the authority of the copyright owner or the copyright owner

authorizes the transmitting entity to transmit the sound recording, and

the transmitting entity makes the phonorecord under this subsection from

a phonorecord lawfully made and acquired under the authority of the

copyright owner.

(2) Notwithstanding any provision of the antitrust laws, any copyright

owners of sound recordings and any transmitting organizations entitled

to a statutory license under this subsection may negotiate and agree

upon royalty rates and license terms and conditions for making

phonorecords of such sound recordings under this section and the

proportionate division of fees paid among copyright owners, and may

designate common agents to negotiate, agree to, pay, or receive such

royalty payments.

(3) No later than 30 days after the date of the enactment of the Digital

Millennium Copyright Act, the Librarian of Congress shall cause notice

to be published in the Federal Register of the initiation of voluntary

negotiation proceedings for the purpose of determining reasonable terms

and rates of royalty payments for the activities specified by paragraph

(1) of this subsection during the period beginning on the date of the

enactment of such Act and ending on December 31, 2000, or such other

date as the parties may agree. Such rates shall include a minimum fee

for each type of service offered by transmitting organizations. Any

copyright owners of sound recordings or any transmitting organizations

entitled to a statutory license under this subsection may submit to the

Librarian of Congress licenses covering such activities with respect to

such sound recordings. The parties to each negotiation proceeding shall

bear their own costs.

(4) In the absence of license agreements negotiated under paragraph (2),

during the 60-day period commencing 6 months after publication of the

notice specified in paragraph (3), and upon the filing of a petition in

accordance with section 803(a)(1), the Librarian of Congress shall,

pursuant to chapter 8, convene a copyright arbitration royalty panel to

determine and publish in the Federal Register a schedule of reasonable

rates and terms which, subject to paragraph (5), shall be binding on all

copyright owners of sound recordings and transmitting organizations

entitled to a statutory license under this subsection during the period

beginning on the date of the enactment of the Digital Millennium

Copyright Act and ending on December 31, 2000, or such other date as the

parties may agree. Such rates shall include a minimum fee for each type

of service offered by transmitting organizations. The copyright

arbitration royalty panel shall establish rates that most clearly

represent the fees that would have been negotiated in the marketplace

between a willing buyer and a willing seller. In determining such rates

and terms, the copyright arbitration royalty panel shall base its

decision on economic, competitive, and programming information presented

by the parties, including-

(A) whether use of the service may substitute for or may promote the

sales of phonorecords or otherwise interferes with or enhances the

copyright owner's traditional streams of revenue; and

(B) the relative roles of the copyright owner and the transmitting

organization in the copyrighted work and the service made available to

the public with respect to relative creative contribution, technological

contribution, capital investment, cost, and risk.

In establishing such rates and terms, the copyright arbitration royalty

panel may consider the rates and terms under voluntary license

agreements negotiated as provided in paragraphs (2) and (3). The

Librarian of Congress shall also establish requirements by which

copyright owners may receive reasonable notice of the use of their sound

recordings under this section, and under which records of such use shall

be kept and made available by transmitting organizations entitled to

obtain a statutory license under this subsection.

(5) License agreements voluntarily negotiated at any time between 1 or

more copyright owners of sound recordings and 1 or more transmitting

organizations entitled to obtain a statutory license under this

subsection shall be given effect in lieu of any determination by a

copyright arbitration royalty panel or decision by the Librarian of

Congress.

(6) Publication of a notice of the initiation of voluntary negotiation

proceedings as specified in paragraph (3) shall be repeated, in

accordance with regulations that the Librarian of Congress shall

prescribe, in the first week of January 2000, and at 2-year intervals

thereafter, except to the extent that different years for the repeating

of such proceedings may be determined in accordance with paragraph (3).

The procedures specified in paragraph (4) shall be repeated, in

accordance with regulations that the Librarian of Congress shall

prescribe, upon filing of a petition in accordance with section 803(a)

(1), during a 60-day period commencing on July 1, 2000, and at 2-year

intervals thereafter, except to the extent that different years for the

repeating of such proceedings may be determined in accordance with

paragraph (3). The procedures specified in paragraph (4) shall be

concluded in accordance with section 802.

(7)(A) Any person who wishes to make a phonorecord of a sound recording

under a statutory license in accordance with this subsection may do so

without infringing the exclusive right of the copyright owner of the

sound recording under section 106(1)

(i) by complying with such notice requirements as the Librarian of

Congress shall prescribe by regulation and by paying royalty fees in

accordance with this subsection; or

(ii) if such royalty fees have not been set, by agreeing to pay such

royalty fees as shall be determined in accordance with this subsection.

(B) Any royalty payments in arrears shall be made on or before the 20th

day of the month next succeeding the month in which the royalty fees are

set.

(8) If a transmitting organization entitled to make a phonorecord under

this subsection is prevented from making such phonorecord by reason of

the application by the copyright owner of technical measures that

prevent the reproduction of the sound recording, the copyright owner

shall make available to the transmitting organization the necessary

means for permitting the making of such phonorecord as permitted under

this subsection, if it is technologically feasible and economically

reasonable for the copyright owner to do so. If the copyright owner

fails to do so in a timely manner in light of the transmitting

organization's reasonable business requirements, the transmitting

organization shall not be liable for a violation of section 1201(a)(1)

of this title for engaging in such activities as are necessary to make

such phonorecords as permitted under this subsection.

(9) Nothing in this subsection annuls, limits, impairs, or otherwise

affects in any way the existence or value of any of the exclusive rights

of the copyright owners in a sound recording, except as otherwise

provided in this subsection, or in a musical work, including the

exclusive rights to reproduce and distribute a sound recording or

musical work, including by means of a digital phonorecord delivery,

under section 106(1), 106(3), and 115, and the right to perform publicly

a sound recording or musical work, including by means of a digital audio

transmission, under sections 106(4) and 106(6).

(f) The transmission program embodied in a copy or phonorecord made

under this section is not subject to protection as a derivative work

under this title except with the express consent of the owners of

copyright in the preexisting works employed in the program.

Section 113. Scope of exclusive rights in pictorial, graphic, and

sculptural works [45]

(a) Subject to the provisions of subsections (b) and (c) of this

section, the exclusive right to reproduce a copyrighted pictorial,

graphic, or sculptural work in copies under section 106 includes the

right to reproduce the work in or on any kind of article, whether useful

or otherwise.

(b) This title does not afford, to the owner of copyright in a work that

portrays a useful article as such, any greater or lesser rights with

respect to the making, distribution, or display of the useful article so

portrayed than those afforded to such works under the law, whether title

17 or the common law or statutes of a State, in effect on December 31,

1977, as held applicable and construed by a court in an action brought

under this title.

(c) In the case of a work lawfully reproduced in useful articles that

have been offered for sale or other distribution to the public,

copyright does not include any right to prevent the making,

distribution, or display of pictures or photographs of such articles in

connection with advertisements or commentaries related to the

distribution or display of such articles, or in connection with news

reports.

(d)(1) In a case in which-

(A) a work of visual art has been incorporated in or made part of a

building in such a way that removing the work from the building will

cause the destruction, distortion, mutilation, or other modification of

the work as described in section 106A(a)(3), and

(B) the author consented to the installation of the work in the building

either before the effective date set forth in section 610(a) of the

Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990, or in a written instrument executed

on or after such effective date that is signed by the owner of the

building and the author and that specifies that installation of the work

may subject the work to destruction, distortion, mutilation, or other

modification, by reason of its removal,

then the rights conferred by paragraphs (2) and (3) of section 106A(a)

shall not apply.

(2) If the owner of a building wishes to remove a work of visual art

which is a part of such building and which can be removed from the

building without the destruction, distortion, mutilation, or other

modification of the work as described in section 106A(a)(3), the

author's rights under paragraphs (2) and (3) of section 106A(a) shall

apply unless-

(A) the owner has made a diligent, good faith attempt without success to

notify the author of the owner's intended action affecting the work of

visual art, or

(B) the owner did provide such notice in writing and the person so

notified failed, within 90 days after receiving such notice, either to

remove the work or to pay for its removal.

For purposes of subparagraph (A), an owner shall be presumed to have

made a diligent, good faith attempt to send notice if the owner sent

such notice by registered mail to the author at the most recent address

of the author that was recorded with the Register of Copyrights pursuant

to paragraph (3). If the work is removed at the expense of the author,

title to that copy of the work shall be deemed to be in the author.

(3) The Register of Copyrights shall establish a system of records

whereby any author of a work of visual art that has been incorporated in

or made part of a building, may record his or her identity and address

with the Copyright Office. The Register shall also establish procedures

under which any such author may update the information so recorded, and

procedures under which owners of buildings may record with the Copyright

Office evidence of their efforts to comply with this subsection.

Section 114. Scope of exclusive rights in sound recordings [46]

(a) The exclusive rights of the owner of copyright in a sound recording

are limited to the rights specified by clauses (1), (2), (3) and (6) of

section 106, and do not include any right of performance under section

106(4).

(b) The exclusive right of the owner of copyright in a sound recording

under clause (1) of section 106 is limited to the right to duplicate the

sound recording in the form of phonorecords or copies that directly or

indirectly recapture the actual sounds fixed in the recording. The

exclusive right of the owner of copyright in a sound recording under

clause (2) of section 106 is limited to the right to prepare a

derivative work in which the actual sounds fixed in the sound recording

are rearranged, remixed, or otherwise altered in sequence or quality.

The exclusive rights of the owner of copyright in a sound recording

under clauses (1) and (2) of section 106 do not extend to the making or

duplication of another sound recording that consists entirely of an

independent fixation of other sounds, even though such sounds imitate or

simulate those in the copyrighted sound recording. The exclusive rights

of the owner of copyright in a sound recording under clauses (1), (2),

and (3) of section 106 do not apply to sound recordings included in

educational television and radio programs (as defined in section 397 of

title 47) distributed or transmitted by or through public broadcasting

entities (as defined by section 118(g)): *Provided*, That copies or

phonorecords of said programs are not commercially distributed by or

through public broadcasting entities to the general public.

(c) This section does not limit or impair the exclusive right to perform

publicly, by means of a phonorecord, any of the works specified by

section 106(4).

(d) Limitations on Exclusive Right. Notwithstanding the provisions of

section 106(6)-

(1) Exempt transmissions and retransmissions. The performance of a sound

recording publicly by means of a digital audio transmission, other than

as a part of an interactive service, is not an infringement of section

106(6) if the performance is part of-

(A) a nonsubscription broadcast transmission;

(B) a retransmission of a nonsubscription broadcast transmission:

*Provided*, That, in the case of a retransmission of a radio station's

broadcast transmission-

(i) the radio station's broadcast transmission is not willfully or

repeatedly retransmitted more than a radius of 150 miles from the site

of the radio broadcast transmitter, however-

(I) the 150 mile limitation under this clause shall not apply when a

nonsubscription broadcast transmission by a radio station licensed by

the Federal Communications Commission is retransmitted on a non-

subscription basis by a terrestrial broadcast station, terrestrial

translator, or terrestrial repeater licensed by the Federal

Communications Commission; and

(II) in the case of a subscription retransmission of a non-subscription

broadcast retransmission covered by subclause (I), the 150 mile radius

shall be measured from the transmitter site of such broadcast

retransmitter;

(ii) the retransmission is of radio station broadcast transmissions that

are

(I) obtained by the retransmitter over the air;

(II) not electronically processed by the retransmitter to deliver

separate and discrete signals; and

(III) retransmitted only within the local communities served by the

retransmitter;

(iii) the radio station's broadcast transmission was being retransmitted

to cable systems (as defined in section 111(f)) by a satellite carrier

on January 1, 1995, and that retransmission was being retransmitted by

cable systems as a separate and discrete signal, and the satellite

carrier obtains the radio station's broadcast transmission in an analog

format: *Provided*, That the broadcast transmission being retransmitted

may embody the programming of no more than one radio station; or

(iv) the radio station's broadcast transmission is made by a

noncommercial educational broadcast station funded on or after January

1, 1995, under section 396(k) of the Communications Act of 1934 (47

U.S.C. 396(k)), consists solely of noncommercial educational and

cultural radio programs, and the retransmission, whether or not

simultaneous, is a nonsubscription terrestrial broadcast retransmission;

or

(C) a transmission that comes within any of the following categories-

(i) a prior or simultaneous transmission incidental to an exempt

transmission, such as a feed received by and then retransmitted by an

exempt transmitter: *Provided*, That such incidental transmissions do

not include any subscription transmission directly for reception by

members of the public;

(ii) a transmission within a business establishment, confined to its

premises or the immediately surrounding vicinity;

(iii) a retransmission by any retransmitter, including a multichannel

video programming distributor as defined in section 602(12) of the

Communications Act of 1934 (47 U.S.C. 522 (12)), of a transmission by a

transmitter licensed to publicly perform the sound recording as a part

of that transmission, if the retransmission is simultaneous with the

licensed transmission and authorized by the transmitter; or

(iv) a transmission to a business establishment for use in the ordinary

course of its business: *Provided*, That the business recipient does not

retransmit the transmission outside of its premises or the immediately

surrounding vicinity, and that the transmission does not exceed the

sound recording performance complement. Nothing in this clause shall

limit the scope of the exemption in clause (ii).

(2) Statutory licensing of certain transmissions.-

The performance of a sound recording publicly by means of a subscription

digital audio transmission not exempt under paragraph (1), an eligible

nonsubscription transmission, or a transmission not exempt under

paragraph (1) that is made by a preexisting satellite digital audio

radio service shall be subject to statutory licensing, in accordance

with subsection (f) if-

(A)(i) the transmission is not part of an interactive service;

(ii) except in the case of a transmission to a business establishment,

the transmitting entity does not automatically and intentionally cause

any device receiving the transmission to switch from one program channel

to another; and

(iii) except as provided in section 1002(e), the transmission of the

sound recording is accompanied, if technically feasible, by the

information encoded in that sound recording, if any, by or under the

authority of the copyright owner of that sound recording, that

identifies the title of the sound recording, the featured recording

artist who performs on the sound recording, and related information,

including information concerning the underlying musical work and its

writer;

(B) in the case of a subscription transmission not exempt under

paragraph (1) that is made by a preexisting subscription service in the

same transmission medium used by such service on July 31, 1998, or in

the case of a transmission not exempt under paragraph (1) that is made

by a preexisting satellite digital audio radio service-

(i) the transmission does not exceed the sound recording performance

complement; and

(ii) the transmitting entity does not cause to be published by means of

an advance program schedule or prior announcement the titles of the

specific sound recordings or phonorecords embodying such sound

recordings to be transmitted; and

(C) in the case of an eligible nonsubscription transmission or a

subscription transmission not exempt under paragraph (1) that is made by

a new subscription service or by a preexisting subscription service

other than in the same transmission medium used by such service on July

31, 1998-

(i) the transmission does not exceed the sound recording performance

complement, except that this requirement shall not apply in the case of

a retransmission of a broadcast transmission if the retransmission is

made by a transmitting entity that does not have the right or ability to

control the programming of the broadcast station making the broadcast

transmission, unless-

(I) the broadcast station makes broadcast transmissions-

(aa) in digital format that regularly exceed the sound recording

performance complement; or

(bb) in analog format, a substantial portion of which, on a weekly

basis, exceed the sound recording performance complement; and

(II) the sound recording copyright owner or its representative has

notified the transmitting entity in writing that broadcast transmissions

of the copyright owner's sound recordings exceed the sound recording

performance complement as provided in this clause;

(ii) the transmitting entity does not cause to be published, or induce

or facilitate the publication, by means of an advance program schedule

or prior announcement, the titles of the specific sound recordings to be

transmitted, the phonorecords embodying such sound recordings, or, other

than for illustrative purposes, the names of the featured recording

artists, except that this clause does not disqualify a transmitting

entity that makes a prior announcement that a particular artist will be

featured within an unspecified future time period, and in the case of a

retransmission of a broadcast transmission by a transmitting entity that

does not have the right or ability to control the programming of the

broadcast transmission, the requirement of this clause shall not apply

to a prior oral announcement by the broadcast station, or to an advance

program schedule published, induced, or facilitated by the broadcast

station, if the transmitting entity does not have actual knowledge and

has not received written notice from the copyright owner or its

representative that the broadcast station publishes or induces or

facilitates the publication of such advance program schedule, or if such

advance program schedule is a schedule of classical music programming

published by the broadcast station in the same manner as published by

that broadcast station on or before September 30, 1998;

(iii) the transmission-

(I) is not part of an archived program of less than 5 hours duration;

(II) is not part of an archived program of 5 hours or greater in

duration that is made available for a period exceeding 2 weeks;

(III) is not part of a continuous program which is of less than 3 hours

duration; or

(IV) is not part of an identifiable program in which performances of

sound recordings are rendered in a predetermined order, other than an

archived or continuous program, that is transmitted at-

(aa) more than 3 times in any 2-week period that have been publicly

announced in advance, in the case of a program of less than 1 hour in

duration, or

(bb) more than 4 times in any 2-week period that have been publicly

announced in advance, in the case of a program of 1 hour or more in

duration, except that the requirement of this subclause shall not apply

in the case of a retransmission of a broadcast transmission by a

transmitting entity that does not have the right or ability to control

the programming of the broadcast transmission, unless the transmitting

entity is given notice in writing by the copyright owner of the sound

recording that the broadcast station makes broadcast transmissions that

regularly violate such requirement;

(iv) the transmitting entity does not knowingly perform the sound

recording, as part of a service that offers transmissions of visual

images contemporaneously with transmissions of sound recordings, in a

manner that is likely to cause confusion, to cause mistake, or to

deceive, as to the affiliation, connection, or association of the

copyright owner or featured recording artist with the transmitting

entity or a particular product or service advertised by the transmitting

entity, or as to the origin, sponsorship, or approval by the copyright

owner or featured recording artist of the activities of the transmitting

entity other than the performance of the sound recording itself;

(v) the transmitting entity cooperates to prevent, to the extent

feasible without imposing substantial costs or burdens, a transmission

recipient or any other person or entity from automatically scanning the

transmitting entity's transmissions alone or together with transmissions

by other transmitting entities in order to select a particular sound

recording to be transmitted to the transmission recipient, except that

the requirement of this clause shall not apply to a satellite digital

audio service that is in operation, or that is licensed by the Federal

Communications Commission, on or before July 31, 1998;

(vi) the transmitting entity takes no affirmative steps to cause or

induce the making of a phonorecord by the transmission recipient, and if

the technology used by the transmitting entity enables the transmitting

entity to limit the making by the transmission recipient of phonorecords

of the transmission directly in a digital format, the transmitting

entity sets such technology to limit such making of phonorecords to the

extent permitted by such technology;

(vii) phonorecords of the sound recording have been distributed to the

public under the authority of the copyright owner or the copyright owner

authorizes the transmitting entity to transmit the sound recording, and

the transmitting entity makes the transmission from a phonorecord

lawfully made under the authority of the copyright owner, except that

the requirement of this clause shall not apply to a retransmission of a

broadcast transmission by a transmitting entity that does not have the

right or ability to control the programming of the broadcast

transmission, unless the transmitting entity is given notice in writing

by the copyright owner of the sound recording that the broadcast station

makes broadcast transmissions that regularly violate such requirement;

(viii) the transmitting entity accommodates and does not interfere with

the transmission of technical measures that are widely used by sound

recording copyright owners to identify or protect copyrighted works, and

that are technically feasible of being transmitted by the transmitting

entity without imposing substantial costs on the transmitting entity or

resulting in perceptible aural or visual degradation of the digital

signal, except that the requirement of this clause shall not apply to a

satellite digital audio service that is in operation, or that is

licensed under the authority of the Federal Communications Commission,

on or before July 31, 1998, to the extent that such service has

designed, developed, or made commitments to procure equipment or

technology that is not compatible with such technical measures before

such technical measures are widely adopted by sound recording copyright

owners; and

(ix) the transmitting entity identifies in textual data the sound

recording during, but not before, the time it is performed, including

the title of the sound recording, the title of the phonorecord embodying

such sound recording, if any, and the featured recording artist, in a

manner to permit it to be displayed to the transmission recipient by the

device or technology intended for receiving the service provided by the

transmitting entity, except that the obligation in this clause shall not

take effect until 1 year after the date of the enactment of the Digital

Millennium Copyright Act and shall not apply in the case of a

retransmission of a broadcast transmission by a transmitting entity that

does not have the right or ability to control the programming of the

broadcast transmission, or in the case in which devices or technology

intended for receiving the service provided by the transmitting entity

that have the capability to display such textual data are not common in

the marketplace.

(3) Licenses for transmissions by interactive services.-

(A) No interactive service shall be granted an exclusive license under

section 106(6) for the performance of a sound recording publicly by

means of digital audio transmission for a period in excess of 12 months,

except that with respect to an exclusive license granted to an

interactive service by a licensor that holds the copyright to 1,000 or

fewer sound recordings, the period of such license shall not exceed 24

months: *Provided, however*, That the grantee of such exclusive license

shall be ineligible to receive another exclusive license for the

performance of that sound recording for a period of 13 months from the

expiration of the prior exclusive license.

(B) The limitation set forth in subparagraph (A) of this paragraph shall

not apply if-

(i) the licensor has granted and there remain in effect licenses under

section 106(6) for the public performance of sound recordings by means

of digital audio transmission by at least 5 different interactive

services; *Provided, however*, That each such license must be for a

minimum of 10 percent of the copyrighted sound recordings owned by the

licensor that have been licensed to interactive services, but in no

event less than 50 sound recordings; or

(ii) the exclusive license is granted to perform publicly up to 45

seconds of a sound recording and the sole purpose of the performance is

to promote the distribution or performance of that sound recording.

(C) Notwithstanding the grant of an exclusive or nonexclusive license of

the right of public performance under section 106(6), an interactive

service may not publicly perform a sound recording unless a license has

been granted for the public performance of any copyrighted musical work

contained in the sound recording: *Provided*, That such license to

publicly perform the copyrighted musical work may be granted either by a

performing rights society representing the copyright owner or by the

copyright owner.

(D) The performance of a sound recording by means of a retransmission of

a digital audio transmission is not an infringement of section 106(6)

if-

(i) the retransmission is of a transmission by an interactive service

licensed to publicly perform the sound recording to a particular member

of the public as part of that transmission; and

(ii) the retransmission is simultaneous with the licensed transmission,

authorized by the transmitter, and limited to that particular member of

the public intended by the interactive service to be the recipient of

the transmission.

(E) For the purposes of this paragraph-

(i) a "licensor" shall include the licensing entity and any other entity

under any material degree of common ownership, management, or control

that owns copyrights in sound recordings; and

(ii) a "performing rights society" is an association or corporation that

licenses the public performance of nondramatic musical works on behalf

of the copyright owner, such as the American Society of Composers,

Authors and Publishers, Broadcast Music, Inc., and SESAC, Inc.

(4) Rights not otherwise limited.-

(A) Except as expressly provided in this section, this section does not

limit or impair the exclusive right to perform a sound recording

publicly by means of a digital audio transmission under section 106(6).

(B) Nothing in this section annuls or limits in any way-

(i) the exclusive right to publicly perform a musical work, including by

means of a digital audio transmission, under section 106(4);

(ii) the exclusive rights in a sound recording or the musical work

embodied therein under sections 106(1), 106(2) and 106(3); or

(iii) any other rights under any other clause of section 106, or

remedies available under this title as such rights or remedies exist

either before or after the date of enactment of the Digital Performance

Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995.

(C) Any limitations in this section on the exclusive right under section

106(6) apply only to the exclusive right under section 106(6) and not to

any other exclusive rights under section 106. Nothing in this section

shall be construed to annul, limit, impair or otherwise affect in any

way the ability of the owner of a copyright in a sound recording to

exercise the rights under sections 106(1), 106(2) and 106(3), or to

obtain the remedies available under this title pursuant to such rights,

as such rights and remedies exist either before or after the date of

enactment of the Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of

1995.

(e) Authority for Negotiations.-

(1) Notwithstanding any provision of the antitrust laws, in negotiating

statutory licenses in accordance with subsection (f), any copyright

owners of sound recordings and any entities performing sound recordings

affected by this section may negotiate and agree upon the royalty rates

and license terms and conditions for the performance of such sound

recordings and the proportionate division of fees paid among copyright

owners, and may designate common agents on a nonexclusive basis to

negotiate, agree to, pay, or receive payments.

(2) For licenses granted under section 106(6), other than statutory

licenses, such as for performances by interactive services or

performances that exceed the sound recording performance complement

(A) copyright owners of sound recordings affected by this section may

designate common agents to act on their behalf to grant licenses and

receive and remit royalty payments: *Provided*, That each copyright

owner shall establish the royalty rates and material license terms and

conditions unilaterally, that is, not in agreement, combination, or

concert with other copyright owners of sound recordings; and

(B) entities performing sound recordings affected by this section may

designate common agents to act on their behalf to obtain licenses and

collect and pay royalty fees: *Provided*, That each entity performing

sound recordings shall determine the royalty rates and material license

terms and conditions unilaterally, that is, not in agreement,

combination, or concert with other entities performing sound recordings.

(f) Licenses for Certain Nonexempt Transmissions. [47]

(1)(A) [48] No later than 30 days after the enactment of the Digital

Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995, the Librarian of

Congress shall cause notice to be published in the Federal Register of

the initiation of voluntary negotiation proceedings for the purpose of

determining reasonable terms and rates of royalty payments for

subscription transmissions by preexisting subscription services and

transmissions by preexisting satellite digital audio radio services

specified by subsection (d)(2) of this section during the period

beginning on the effective date of such Act and ending on December 31,

2001, or, if a copyright arbitration royalty panel is convened, ending

30 days after the Librarian issues and publishes in the Federal Register

an order adopting the determination of the copyright arbitration royalty

panel or an order setting the terms and rates (if the Librarian rejects

the panel's determination). Such terms and rates shall distinguish among

the different types of digital audio transmission services then in

operation. Any copyright owners of sound recordings, preexisting

subscription services, or preexisting satellite digital audio radio

services may submit to the Librarian of Congress licenses covering such

subscription transmissions with respect to such sound recordings. The

parties to each negotiation proceeding shall bear their own costs.

(B) In the absence of license agreements negotiated under subparagraph

(A), during the 60-day period commencing 6 months after publication of

the notice specified in subparagraph (A), and upon the filing of a

petition in accordance with section 803(a)(1), the Librarian of Congress

shall, pursuant to chapter 8, convene a copyright arbitration royalty

panel to determine and publish in the Federal Register a schedule of

rates and terms which, subject to paragraph (3), shall be binding on all

copyright owners of sound recordings and entities performing sound

recordings affected by this paragraph. In establishing rates and terms

for preexisting subscription services and preexisting satellite digital

audio radio services, in addition to the objectives set forth in section

801(b)(1), the copyright arbitration royalty panel may consider the

rates and terms for comparable types of subscription digital audio

transmission services and comparable circumstances under voluntary

license agreements negotiated as provided in subparagraph (A).

(C)(i) Publication of a notice of the initiation of voluntary

negotiation proceedings as specified in subparagraph (A) shall be

repeated, in accordance with regulations that the Librarian of Congress

shall prescribe-

(I) no later than 30 days after a petition is filed by any copyright

owners of sound recordings, any preexisting subscription services, or

any preexisting satellite digital audio radio services indicating that a

new type of subscription digital audio transmission service on which

sound recordings are performed is or is about to become operational; and

(II) in the first week of January 2001, and at 5-year intervals

thereafter.

(ii) The procedures specified in subparagraph (B) shall be repeated, in

accordance with regulations that the Librarian of Congress shall

prescribe, upon filing of a petition in accordance with section 803(a)

(1) during a 60-day period commencing-

(I) 6 months after publication of a notice of the initiation of

voluntary negotiation proceedings under subparagraph (A) pursuant to a

petition under clause (i)(I) of this subparagraph; or

(II) on July 1, 2001, and at 5-year intervals thereafter.

(iii) The procedures specified in subparagraph (B) shall be concluded in

accordance with section 802.

(2)(A) No later than 30 days after the date of the enactment of the

Digital Millennium Copyright Act, the Librarian of Congress shall cause

notice to be published in the Federal Register of the initiation of

voluntary negotiation proceedings for the purpose of determining

reasonable terms and rates of royalty payments for public performances

of sound recordings by means of eligible nonsubscription transmissions

and transmissions by new subscription services specified by subsection

(d)(2) during the period beginning on the date of the enactment of such

Act and ending on December 31, 2000, or such other date as the parties

may agree. Such rates and terms shall distinguish among the different

types of eligible nonsubscription transmission services and new

subscription services then in operation and shall include a minimum fee

for each such type of service. Any copyright owners of sound recordings

or any entities performing sound recordings affected by this paragraph

may submit to the Librarian of Congress licenses covering such eligible

nonsubscription transmissions and new subscription services with respect

to such sound recordings. The parties to each negotiation proceeding

shall bear their own costs.

(B) In the absence of license agreements negotiated under subparagraph

(A), during the 60-day period commencing 6 months after publication of

the notice specified in subparagraph (A), and upon the filing of a

petition in accordance with section 803(a)(1), the Librarian of Congress

shall, pursuant to chapter 8, convene a copyright arbitration royalty

panel to determine and publish in the Federal Register a schedule of

rates and terms which, subject to paragraph (3), shall be binding on all

copyright owners of sound recordings and entities performing sound

recordings affected by this paragraph during the period beginning on the

date of the enactment of the Digital Millennium Copyright Act and ending

on December 31, 2000, or such other date as the parties may agree. Such

rates and terms shall distinguish among the different types of eligible

nonsubscription transmission services then in operation and shall

include a minimum fee for each such type of service, such differences to

be based on criteria including, but not limited to, the quantity and

nature of the use of sound recordings and the degree to which use of the

service may substitute for or may promote the purchase of phonorecords

by consumers. In establishing rates and terms for transmissions by

eligible nonsubscription services and new subscription services, the

copyright arbitration royalty panel shall establish rates and terms that

most clearly represent the rates and terms that would have been

negotiated in the marketplace between a willing buyer and a willing

seller. In determining such rates and terms, the copyright arbitration

royalty panel shall base its decision on economic, competitive and

programming information presented by the parties, including-

(i) whether use of the service may substitute for or may promote the

sales of phonorecords or otherwise may interfere with or may enhance the

sound recording copyright owner's other streams of revenue from its

sound recordings; and

(ii) the relative roles of the copyright owner and the transmitting

entity in the copyrighted work and the service made available to the

public with respect to relative creative contribution, technological

contribution, capital in-vestment, cost, and risk.

In establishing such rates and terms, the copyright arbitration royalty

panel may consider the rates and terms for comparable types of digital

audio transmission services and comparable circumstances under voluntary

license agreements negotiated under subparagraph (A).

(C)(i) Publication of a notice of the initiation of voluntary

negotiation proceedings as specified in subparagraph (A) shall be

repeated in accordance with regulations that the Librarian of Congress

shall prescribe-

(I) no later than 30 days after a petition is filed by any copyright

owners of sound recordings or any eligible nonsubscription service or

new subscription service indicating that a new type of eligible

nonsubscription service or new subscription service on which sound

recordings are performed is or is about to become operational; and

(II) in the first week of January 2000, and at 2-year intervals

thereafter, except to the extent that different years for the repeating

of such proceedings may be determined in accordance with subparagraph

(A).

(ii) The procedures specified in subparagraph (B) shall be repeated, in

accordance with regulations that the Librarian of Congress shall

prescribe, upon filing of a petition in accordance with section 803(a)

(1) during a 60-day period commencing-

(I) 6 months after publication of a notice of the initiation of

voluntary negotiation proceedings under subparagraph (A) pursuant to a

petition under clause (i)(I); or

(II) on July 1, 2000, and at 2-year intervals thereafter, except to the

extent that different years for the repeating of such proceedings may be

determined in accordance with subparagraph (A).

(iii) The procedures specified in subparagraph (B) shall be concluded in

accordance with section 802.

(3) License agreements voluntarily negotiated at any time between 1 or

more copyright owners of sound recordings and 1 or more entities

performing sound recordings shall be given effect in lieu of any

determination by a copyright arbitration royalty panel or decision by

the Librarian of Congress.

(4)(A) The Librarian of Congress shall also establish requirements by

which copyright owners may receive reasonable notice of the use of their

sound recordings under this section, and under which records of such use

shall be kept and made available by entities performing sound

recordings.

(B) Any person who wishes to perform a sound recording publicly by means

of a transmission eligible for statutory licensing under this subsection

may do so without infringing the exclusive right of the copyright owner

of the sound recording-

(i) by complying with such notice requirements as the Librarian of

Congress shall prescribe by regulation and by paying royalty fees in

accordance with this subsection; or

(ii) if such royalty fees have not been set, by agreeing to pay such

royalty fees as shall be determined in accordance with this subsection.

(C) Any royalty payments in arrears shall be made on or before the

twentieth day of the month next succeeding the month in which the

royalty fees are set.

(g) Proceeds From Licensing of Transmissions.-

(1) Except in the case of a transmission licensed under a statutory

license in accordance with subsection (f) of this section-

(A) a featured recording artist who performs on a sound recording that

has been licensed for a transmission shall be entitled to receive

payments from the copyright owner of the sound recording in accordance

with the terms of the artist's contract; and

(B) a nonfeatured recording artist who performs on a sound recording

that has been licensed for a transmission shall be entitled to receive

payments from the copyright owner of the sound recording in accordance

with the terms of the nonfeatured recording artist's applicable contract

or other applicable agreement.

(2) The copyright owner of the exclusive right under section 106(6) of

this title to publicly perform a sound recording by means of a digital

audio transmission shall allocate to recording artists in the following

manner its receipts from the statutory licensing of transmission

performances of the sound recording in accordance with subsection (f) of

this section:

(A) 21/2 percent of the receipts shall be deposited in an escrow account

managed by an independent administrator jointly appointed by copyright

owners of sound recordings and the American Federation of Musicians (or

any successor entity) to be distributed to nonfeatured musicians

(whether or not members of the American Federation of Musicians) who

have performed on sound recordings.

(B) 21/2 percent of the receipts shall be deposited in an escrow account

managed by an independent administrator jointly appointed by copyright

owners of sound recordings and the American Federation of Television and

Radio Artists (or any successor entity) to be distributed to nonfeatured

vocalists (whether or not members of the American Federation of

Television and Radio Artists) who have performed on sound recordings.

(C) 45 percent of the receipts shall be allocated, on a per sound

recording basis, to the recording artist or artists featured on such

sound recording (or the persons conveying rights in the artists'

performance in the sound recordings).

(h) Licensing to Affiliates.-

(1) If the copyright owner of a sound recording licenses an affiliated

entity the right to publicly perform a sound recording by means of a

digital audio transmission under section 106(6), the copyright owner

shall make the licensed sound recording available under section 106(6)

on no less favorable terms and conditions to all bona fide entities that

offer similar services, except that, if there are material differences

in the scope of the requested license with respect to the type of

service, the particular sound recordings licensed, the frequency of use,

the number of subscribers served, or the duration, then the copyright

owner may establish different terms and conditions for such other

services.

(2) The limitation set forth in paragraph (1) of this subsection shall

not apply in the case where the copyright owner of a sound recording

licenses-

(A) an interactive service; or

(B) an entity to perform publicly up to 45 seconds of the sound

recording and the sole purpose of the performance is to promote the

distribution or performance of that sound recording.

(i) No Effect on Royalties for Underlying Works. License fees payable

for the public performance of sound recordings under section 106(6)

shall not be taken into account in any administrative, judicial, or

other governmental proceeding to set or adjust the royalties payable to

copyright owners of musical works for the public performance of their

works. It is the intent of Congress that royalties payable to copyright

owners of musical works for the public performance of their works shall

not be diminished in any respect as a result of the rights granted by

section 106(6).

(j) Definitions. As used in this section, the following terms have the

following meanings:

(l) An "affiliated entity" is an entity engaging in digital audio

transmissions covered by section 106(6), other than an interactive

service, in which the licensor has any direct or indirect partnership or

any ownership interest amounting to 5 percent or more of the outstanding

voting or non-voting stock.

(2) An "archived program" is a predetermined program that is available

repeatedly on the demand of the transmission recipient and that is

performed in the same order from the beginning, except that an archived

program shall not include a re-corded event or broadcast transmission

that makes no more than an incidental use of sound recordings, as long

as such recorded event or broadcast transmission does not contain an

entire sound recording or feature a particular sound recording.

(3) A "broadcast" transmission is a transmission made by a terrestrial

broadcast station licensed as such by the Federal Communications

Commission.

(4) A "continuous program" is a predetermined program that is

continuously performed in the same order and that is accessed at a point

in the program that is beyond the control of the transmission recipient.

(5) A "digital audio transmission" is a digital transmission as defined

in section 101, that embodies the transmission of a sound recording.

This term does not include the transmission of any audiovisual work.

(6) An "eligible nonsubscription transmission" is a noninteractive

nonsubscription digital audio transmission not exempt under subsection

(d)(1) that is made as part of a service that provides audio programming

consisting, in whole or in part, of performances of sound recordings,

including retransmissions of broadcast transmissions, if the primary

purpose of the service is to provide to the public such audio or other

entertainment programming, and the primary purpose of the service is not

to sell, advertise, or promote particular products or services other

than sound recordings, live concerts, or other music-related events.

(7) An "interactive service" is one that enables a member of the public

to receive a transmission of a program specially created for the

recipient, or on request, a transmission of a particular sound

recording, whether or not as part of a program, which is selected by or

on behalf of the recipient. The ability of individuals to request that

particular sound recordings be performed for reception by the public at

large, or in the case of a subscription service, by all subscribers of

the service, does not make a service interactive, if the programming on

each channel of the service does not substantially consist of sound

recordings that are performed within 1 hour of the request or at a time

designated by either the transmitting entity or the individual making

such request. If an entity offers both interactive and noninteractive

services (either concurrently or at different times), the noninteractive

component shall not be treated as part of an interactive service.

(8) A "new subscription service" is a service that performs sound

recordings by means of noninteractive subscription digital audio

transmissions and that is not a preexisting subscription service or a

preexisting satellite digital audio radio service.

(9) A "nonsubscription" transmission is any transmission that is not a

subscription transmission.

(10) A "preexisting satellite digital audio radio service" is a

subscription satellite digital audio radio service provided pursuant to

a satellite digital audio radio service license issued by the Federal

Communications Commission on or before July 31, 1998, and any renewal of

such license to the extent of the scope of the original license, and may

include a limited number of sample channels representative of the

subscription service that are made available on a nonsubscription basis

in order to promote the subscription service.

(11) A "preexisting subscription service" is a service that performs

sound recordings by means of noninteractive audio-only subscription

digital audio transmissions, which was in existence and was making such

transmissions to the public for a fee on or before July 31, 1998, and

may include a limited number of sample channels representative of the

subscription service that are made available on a nonsubscription basis

in order to promote the subscription service.

(12) A "retransmission" is a further transmission of an initial

transmission, and includes any further retransmission of the same

transmission. Except as provided in this section, a transmission

qualifies as a "retransmission" only if it is simultaneous with the

initial transmission. Nothing in this definition shall be construed to

exempt a transmission that fails to satisfy a separate element required

to qualify for an exemption under section 114(d)(1).

(13) The "sound recording performance complement" is the transmission

during any 3-hour period, on a particular channel used by a transmitting

entity, of no more than-

(A) 3 different selections of sound recordings from any one phonorecord

lawfully distributed for public performance or sale in the United

States, if no more than 2 such selections are transmitted consecutively;

or

(B) 4 different selections of sound recordings-

(i) by the same featured recording artist; or

(ii) from any set or compilation of phonorecords lawfully distributed

together as a unit for public performance or sale in the United States,

if no more than three such selections are transmitted consecutively:

*Provided*, That the transmission of selections in excess of the

numerical limits provided for in clauses (A) and (B) from multiple

phonorecords shall nonetheless qualify as a sound recording performance

complement if the programming of the multiple phonorecords was not

willfully intended to avoid the numerical limitations prescribed in such

clauses.

(14) A "subscription" transmission is a transmission that is controlled

and limited to particular recipients, and for which consideration is

required to be paid or otherwise given by or on behalf of the recipient

to receive the transmission or a package of transmissions including the

transmission.

(15) A "transmission" is either an initial transmission or a

retransmission.

Section 115. Scope of exclusive rights in nondramatic musical works:

Compulsory license for making and distributing phonorecords [49]

In the case of nondramatic musical works, the exclusive rights provided

by clauses (1) and (3) of section 106, to make and to distribute

phonorecords of such works, are subject to compulsory licensing under

the conditions specified by this section.

(a) Availability and Scope of Compulsory License.-

(1) When phonorecords of a nondramatic musical work have been

distributed to the public in the United States under the authority of

the copyright owner, any other person, including those who make

phonorecords or digital phonorecord deliveries, may, by complying with

the provisions of this section, obtain a compulsory license to make and

distribute phonorecords of the work. A person may obtain a compulsory

license only if his or her primary purpose in making phonorecords is to

distribute them to the public for private use, including by means of a

digital phonorecord delivery. A person may not obtain a compulsory

license for use of the work in the making of phonorecords duplicating a

sound recording fixed by another, unless:

(i) such sound recording was fixed lawfully; and

(ii) the making of the phonorecords was authorized by the owner of

copyright in the sound recording or, if the sound recording was fixed

before February 15, 1972, by any person who fixed the sound recording

pursuant to an express license from the owner of the copyright in the

musical work or pursuant to a valid compulsory license for use of such

work in a sound recording.

(2) A compulsory license includes the privilege of making a musical

arrangement of the work to the extent necessary to conform it to the

style or manner of interpretation of the performance involved, but the

arrangement shall not change the basic melody or fundamental character

of the work, and shall not be subject to protection as a derivative work

under this title, except with the express consent of the copyright

owner.

(b) Notice of Intention to Obtain Compulsory License.-

(1) Any person who wishes to obtain a compulsory license under this

section shall, before or within thirty days after making, and before

distributing any phonorecords of the work, serve notice of intention to

do so on the copyright owner. If the registration or other public

records of the Copyright Office do not identify the copyright owner and

include an address at which notice can be served, it shall be sufficient

to file the notice of intention in the Copyright Office. The notice

shall comply, in form, content, and manner of service, with requirements

that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by regulation.

(2) Failure to serve or file the notice required by clause (1)

forecloses the possibility of a compulsory license and, in the absence

of a negotiated license, renders the making and distribution of

phonorecords actionable as acts of infringement under section 501 and

fully subject to the remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and

509.

(c) Royalty Payable Under Compulsory License. [50]-

(1) To be entitled to receive royalties under a compulsory license, the

copyright owner must be identified in the registration or other public

records of the Copyright Office. The owner is entitled to royalties for

phonorecords made and distributed after being so identified, but is not

entitled to recover for any phonorecords previously made and

distributed.

(2) Except as provided by clause (1), the royalty under a compulsory

license shall be payable for every phonorecord made and distributed in

accordance with the license. For this purpose, and other than as

provided in paragraph (3), a phonorecord is considered "distributed" if

the person exercising the compulsory license has voluntarily and

permanently parted with its possession. With respect to each work

embodied in the phonorecord, the royalty shall be either two and three-

fourths cents, or one-half of one cent per minute of playing time or

fraction thereof, whichever amount is larger. [51]

(3)(A) A compulsory license under this section includes the right of the

compulsory licensee to distribute or authorize the distribution of a

phonorecord of a nondramatic musical work by means of a digital

transmission which constitutes a digital phonorecord delivery,

regardless of whether the digital transmission is also a public

performance of the sound recording under section 106(6) of this title or

of any nondramatic musical work embodied therein under section 106(4) of

this title. For every digital phonorecord delivery by or under the

authority of the compulsory licensee-

(i) on or before December 31, 1997, the royalty payable by the

compulsory licensee shall be the royalty prescribed under paragraph (2)

and chapter 8 of this title; and

(ii) on or after January 1, 1998, the royalty payable by the compulsory

licensee shall be the royalty prescribed under subparagraphs (B) through

(F) and chapter 8 of this title.

(B) Notwithstanding any provision of the antitrust laws, any copyright

owners of nondramatic musical works and any persons entitled to obtain a

compulsory license under subsection (a)(1) may negotiate and agree upon

the terms and rates of royalty payments under this paragraph and the

proportionate division of fees paid among copyright owners, and may

designate common agents to negotiate, agree to, pay or receive such

royalty payments. Such authority to negotiate the terms and rates of

royalty payments includes, but is not limited to, the authority to

negotiate the year during which the royalty rates prescribed under

subparagraphs (B) through (F) and chapter 8 of this title shall next be

determined.

(C) During the period of June 30, 1996, through December 31, 1996, the

Librarian of Congress shall cause notice to be published in the Federal

Register of the initiation of voluntary negotiation proceedings for the

purpose of determining reasonable terms and rates of royalty payments

for the activities specified by subparagraph (A) during the period

beginning January 1, 1998, and ending on the effective date of any new

terms and rates established pursuant to subparagraph (C), (D) or (F), or

such other date (regarding digital phonorecord deliveries) as the

parties may agree. Such terms and rates shall distinguish between (i)

digital phonorecord deliveries where the reproduction or distribution of

a phonorecord is incidental to the transmission which constitutes the

digital phonorecord delivery, and (ii) digital phonorecord deliveries in

general. Any copyright owners of nondramatic musical works and any

persons entitled to obtain a compulsory license under subsection (a)(1)

may submit to the Librarian of Congress licenses covering such

activities. The parties to each negotiation proceeding shall bear their

own costs.

(D) In the absence of license agreements negotiated under subparagraphs

(B) and (C), upon the filing of a petition in accordance with section

803(a)(1), the Librarian of Congress shall, pursuant to chapter 8,

convene a copyright arbitration royalty panel to determine a schedule of

rates and terms which, subject to subparagraph (E), shall be binding on

all copyright owners of nondramatic musical works and persons entitled

to obtain a compulsory license under subsection (a)(1) during the period

beginning January 1, 1998, and ending on the effective date of any new

terms and rates established pursuant to subparagraph (C), (D) or (F), or

such other date (regarding digital phonorecord deliveries) as may be

determined pursuant to subparagraphs (B) and (C). Such terms and rates

shall distinguish between (i) digital phonorecord deliveries where the

reproduction or distribution of a phonorecord is incidental to the

transmission which constitutes the digital phonorecord delivery, and

(ii) digital phonorecord deliveries in general. In addition to the

objectives set forth in section 801(b)(1), in establishing such rates

and terms, the copyright arbitration royalty panel may consider rates

and terms under voluntary license agreements negotiated as provided in

subparagraphs (B) and (C). The royalty rates payable for a compulsory

license for a digital phonorecord delivery under this section shall be

established de novo and no precedential effect shall be given to the

amount of the royalty payable by a compulsory licensee for digital

phonorecord deliveries on or before December 31, 1997. The Librarian of

Congress shall also establish requirements by which copyright owners may

receive reasonable notice of the use of their works under this section,

and under which records of such use shall be kept and made available by

persons making digital phonorecord deliveries.

(E)(i) License agreements voluntarily negotiated at any time between one

or more copyright owners of nondramatic musical works and one or more

persons entitled to obtain a compulsory license under subsection (a)(1)

shall be given effect in lieu of any determination by the Librarian of

Congress. Subject to clause (ii), the royalty rates determined pursuant

to subparagraph (C), (D) or (F) shall be given effect in lieu of any

contrary royalty rates specified in a contract pursuant to which a

recording artist who is the author of a nondramatic musical work grants

a license under that person's exclusive rights in the musical work under

paragraphs (1) and (3) of section 106 or commits another person to grant

a license in that musical work under paragraphs (1) and (3) of section

106, to a person desiring to fix in a tangible medium of expression a

sound recording embodying the musical work.

(ii) The second sentence of clause (i) shall not apply to-

(I) a contract entered into on or before June 22, 1995 and not modified

thereafter for the purpose of reducing the royalty rates determined

pursuant to subparagraph (C), (D) or (F) or of increasing the number of

musical works within the scope of the contract covered by the reduced

rates, except if a contract entered into on or before June 22, 1995, is

modified thereafter for the purpose of increasing the number of musical

works within the scope of the contract, any contrary royalty rates

specified in the contract shall be given effect in lieu of royalty rates

determined pursuant to subparagraph (C), (D) or (F) for the number of

musical works within the scope of the contract as of June 22, 1995; and

(II) a contract entered into after the date that the sound recording is

fixed in a tangible medium of expression substantially in a form

intended for commercial release, if at the time the contract is entered

into, the recording artist retains the right to grant licenses as to the

musical work under paragraphs (1) and (3) of section 106.

(F) The procedures specified in subparagraphs (C) and (D) shall be

repeated and concluded, in accordance with regulations that the

Librarian of Congress shall prescribe, in each fifth calendar year after

1997, except to the extent that different years for the repeating and

concluding of such proceedings may be determined in accordance with

subparagraphs (B) and (C).

(G) Except as provided in section 1002(e) of this title, a digital

phonorecord delivery licensed under this paragraph shall be accompanied

by the information encoded in the sound recording, if any, by or under

the authority of the copyright owner of that sound recording, that

identifies the title of the sound recording, the featured recording

artist who performs on the sound recording, and related information,

including information concerning the underlying musical work and its

writer.

(H)(i) A digital phonorecord delivery of a sound recording is actionable

as an act of infringement under section 501, and is fully subject to the

remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and section 509, unless-

(I) the digital phonorecord delivery has been authorized by the

copyright owner of the sound recording; and

(II) the owner of the copyright in the sound recording or the entity

making the digital phonorecord delivery has obtained a compulsory

license under this section or has otherwise been authorized by the

copyright owner of the musical work to distribute or authorize the

distribution, by means of a digital phonorecord delivery, of each

musical work embodied in the sound recording.

(ii) Any cause of action under this subparagraph shall be in addition to

those available to the owner of the copyright in the nondramatic musical

work under subsection (c)(6) and section 106(4) and the owner of the

copyright in the sound recording under section 106(6).

(I) The liability of the copyright owner of a sound recording for

infringement of the copyright in a nondramatic musical work embodied in

the sound recording shall be determined in accordance with applicable

law, except that the owner of a copyright in a sound recording shall not

be liable for a digital phonorecord delivery by a third party if the

owner of the copyright in the sound recording does not license the

distribution of a phonorecord of the nondramatic musical work.

(J) Nothing in section 1008 shall be construed to prevent the exercise

of the rights and remedies allowed by this paragraph, paragraph (6), and

chapter 5 in the event of a digital phonorecord delivery, except that no

action alleging infringement of copyright may be brought under this

title against a manufacturer, importer or distributor of a digital audio

recording device, a digital audio recording medium, an analog recording

device, or an analog recording medium, or against a consumer, based on

the actions described in such section.

(K) Nothing in this section annuls or limits

(i) the exclusive right to publicly perform a sound recording or the

musical work embodied therein, including by means of a digital

transmission, under sections 106(4) and 106(6),

(ii) except for compulsory licensing under the conditions specified by

this section, the exclusive rights to reproduce and distribute the sound

recording and the musical work embodied therein under sections 106(1)

and 106(3), including by means of a digital phonorecord delivery, or

(iii) any other rights under any other provision of section 106, or

remedies available under this title, as such rights or remedies exist

either before or after the date of enactment of the Digital Performance

Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995.

(L) The provisions of this section concerning digital phonorecord

deliveries shall not apply to any exempt transmissions or

retransmissions under section 114(d)(1). The exemptions created in

section 114(d)(1) do not expand or reduce the rights of copyright owners

under section 106(1) through (5) with respect to such transmissions and

retransmissions.

(4) A compulsory license under this section includes the right of the

maker of a phonorecord of a nondramatic musical work under subsection

(a)(1) to distribute or authorize distribution of such phonorecord by

rental, lease, or lending (or by acts or practices in the nature of

rental, lease, or lending). In addition to any royalty payable under

clause (2) and chapter 8 of this title, a royalty shall be payable by

the compulsory licensee for every act of distribution of a phonorecord

by or in the nature of rental, lease, or lending, by or under the

authority of the compulsory licensee. With respect to each nondramatic

musical work embodied in the phonorecord, the royalty shall be a

proportion of the revenue received by the compulsory licensee from every

such act of distribution of the phonorecord under this clause equal to

the proportion of the revenue received by the compulsory licensee from

distribution of the phonorecord under clause (2) that is payable by a

compulsory licensee under that clause and under chapter 8. The Register

of Copyrights shall issue regulations to carry out the purpose of this

clause.

(5) Royalty payments shall be made on or before the twentieth day of

each month and shall include all royalties for the month next preceding.

Each monthly payment shall be made under oath and shall comply with

requirements that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by

regulation. The Register shall also prescribe regulations under which

detailed cumulative annual statements of account, certified by a

certified public accountant, shall be filed for every compulsory license

under this section. The regulations covering both the monthly and the

annual statements of account shall prescribe the form, content, and

manner of certification with respect to the number of records made and

the number of records distributed.

(6) If the copyright owner does not receive the monthly payment and the

monthly and annual statements of account when due, the owner may give

written notice to the licensee that, unless the default is remedied

within thirty days from the date of the notice, the compulsory license

will be automatically terminated. Such termination renders either the

making or the distribution, or both, of all phonorecords for which the

royalty has not been paid, actionable as acts of infringement under

section 501 and fully subject to the remedies provided by sections 502

through 506 and 509.

(d) Definition. As used in this section, the following term has the

following meaning: A "digital phonorecord delivery" is each individual

delivery of a phonorecord by digital transmission of a sound recording

which results in a specifically identifiable reproduction by or for any

transmission recipient of a phonorecord of that sound recording,

regardless of whether the digital transmission is also a public

performance of the sound recording or any nondramatic musical work

embodied therein. A digital phonorecord delivery does not result from a

real-time, non-interactive subscription transmission of a sound

recording where no reproduction of the sound recording or the musical

work embodied therein is made from the inception of the transmission

through to its receipt by the transmission recipient in order to make

the sound recording audible.

Section 116. Negotiated licenses for public performances by means of coin-

operated phonorecord players [52]

(a) Applicability of Section. This section applies to any nondramatic

musical work embodied in a phonorecord.

(b) Negotiated Licenses.-

(1) Authority for negotiations. Any owners of copyright in works to

which this section applies and any operators of coin-operated

phonorecord players may negotiate and agree upon the terms and rates of

royalty payments for the performance of such works and the proportionate

division of fees paid among copyright owners, and may designate common

agents to negotiate, agree to, pay, or receive such royalty payments.

(2) Arbitration. Parties not subject to such a negotiation, may

determine, by arbitration in accordance with the provisions of chapter

8, the terms and rates and the division of fees described in paragraph

(1).

(c) License Agreements Superior to Copyright Arbitration Royalty Panel

Determinations. License agreements between one or more copyright owners

and one or more operators of coin-operated phonorecord players, which

are negotiated in accordance with subsection (b), shall be given effect

in lieu of any otherwise applicable determination by a copyright

arbitration royalty panel.

(d) Definitions. As used in this section, the following terms mean the

following:

(1) A "coin-operated phonorecord player" is a machine or device that-

(A) is employed solely for the performance of nondramatic musical works

by means of phonorecords upon being activated by the insertion of coins,

currency, tokens, or other monetary units or their equivalent;

(B) is located in an establishment making no direct or indirect charge

for admission;

(C) is accompanied by a list which is comprised of the titles of all the

musical works available for performance on it, and is affixed to the

phonorecord player or posted in the establishment in a prominent

position where it can be readily examined by the public; and

(D) affords a choice of works available for performance and permits the

choice to be made by the patrons of the establishment in which it is

located.

(2) An "operator" is any person who, alone or jointly with others-

(A) owns a coin-operated phonorecord player;

(B) has the power to make a coin-operated phonorecord player available

for placement in an establishment for purposes of public performance; or

(C) has the power to exercise primary control over the selection of the

musical works made available for public performance on a coin-operated

phonorecord player.

Section 117. Limitations on exclusive rights: Computer programs [53]

(a) Making of Additional Copy or Adaptation by Owner of Copy.

Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106, it is not an infringement

for the owner of a copy of a computer program to make or authorize the

making of another copy or adaptation of that computer program provided:

(1) that such a new copy or adaptation is created as an essential step

in the utilization of the computer program in conjunction with a machine

and that it is used in no other manner, or

(2) that such new copy or adaptation is for archival purposes only and

that all archival copies are destroyed in the event that continued

possession of the computer program should cease to be rightful.

(b) Lease, Sale, or Other Transfer of Additional Copy or Adaptation. Any

exact copies prepared in accordance with the provisions of this section

may be leased, sold, or otherwise transferred, along with the copy from

which such copies were prepared, only as part of the lease, sale, or

other transfer of all rights in the program. Adaptations so prepared may

be transferred only with the authorization of the copyright owner.

(c) Machine Maintenance or Repair. Notwithstanding the provisions of

section 106, it is not an infringement for the owner or lessee of a

machine to make or authorize the making of a copy of a computer program

if such copy is made solely by virtue of the activation of a machine

that lawfully contains an authorized copy of the computer program, for

purposes only of maintenance or repair of that machine, if-

(1) such new copy is used in no other manner and is destroyed

immediately after the maintenance or repair is completed; and

(2) with respect to any computer program or part thereof that is not

necessary for that machine to be activated, such program or part thereof

is not accessed or used other than to make such new copy by virtue of

the activation of the machine.

(d) Definitions. For purposes of this section-

(1) the "maintenance" of a machine is the servicing of the machine in

order to make it work in accordance with its original specifications and

any changes to those specifications authorized for that machine; and

(2) the "repair" of a machine is the restoring of the machine to the

state of working in accordance with its original specifications and any

changes to those specifications authorized for that machine.

Section 118. Scope of exclusive rights: Use of certain works in connection

with noncommercial broadcasting [54]

(a) The exclusive rights provided by section 106 shall, with respect to

the works specified by subsection (b) and the activities specified by

subsection (d), be subject to the conditions and limitations prescribed

by this section.

(b) Notwithstanding any provision of the antitrust laws, any owners of

copyright in published nondramatic musical works and published

pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works and any public broadcasting

entities, respectively, may negotiate and agree upon the terms and rates

of royalty payments and the proportionate division of fees paid among

various copyright owners, and may designate common agents to negotiate,

agree to, pay, or receive payments.

(1) Any owner of copyright in a work specified in this subsection or any

public broadcasting entity may submit to the Librarian of Congress

proposed licenses covering such activities with respect to such works.

The Librarian of Congress shall proceed on the basis of the proposals

submitted to it as well as any other relevant information. The Librarian

of Congress shall permit any interested party to submit information

relevant to such proceedings.

(2) License agreements voluntarily negotiated at any time between one or

more copyright owners and one or more public broadcasting entities shall

be given effect in lieu of any determination by the Librarian of

Congress: *Provided*, That copies of such agreements are filed in the

Copyright Office within thirty days of execution in accordance with

regulations that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe.

(3) In the absence of license agreements negotiated under paragraph (2),

the Librarian of Congress shall, pursuant to chapter 8, convene a

copyright arbitration royalty panel to determine and publish in the

Federal Register a schedule of rates and terms which, subject to

paragraph (2), shall be binding on all owners of copyright in works

specified by this subsection and public broadcasting entities,

regardless of whether such copyright owners have submitted proposals to

the Librarian of Congress. In establishing such rates and terms the

copyright arbitration royalty panel may consider the rates for

comparable circumstances under voluntary license agreements negotiated

as provided in paragraph (2). The Librarian of Congress shall also

establish requirements by which copyright owners may receive reasonable

notice of the use of their works under this section, and under which

records of such use shall be kept by public broadcasting entities.

(c) The initial procedure specified in subsection (b) shall be repeated

and concluded between June 30 and December 31, 1997, and at five-year

intervals thereafter, in accordance with regulations that the Librarian

of Congress shall prescribe.

(d) Subject to the terms of any voluntary license agreements that have

been negotiated as provided by subsection (b) (2), a public broadcasting

entity may, upon compliance with the provisions of this section,

including the rates and terms established by a copyright arbitration

royalty panel under subsection (b) (3), engage in the following

activities with respect to published nondramatic musical works and

published pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works:

(1) performance or display of a work by or in the course of a

transmission made by a noncommercial educational broadcast station

referred to in subsection (g); and

(2) production of a transmission program, reproduction of copies or

phonorecords of such a transmission program, and distribution of such

copies or phonorecords, where such production, reproduction, or

distribution is made by a nonprofit institution or organization solely

for the purpose of transmissions specified in paragraph (1); and

(3) the making of reproductions by a governmental body or a nonprofit

institution of a transmission program simultaneously with its

transmission as specified in paragraph (1), and the performance or

display of the contents of such program under the conditions specified

by paragraph (1) of section 110, but only if the reproductions are used

for performances or displays for a period of no more than seven days

from the date of the transmission specified in paragraph (1), and are

destroyed before or at the end of such period. No person supplying, in

accordance with paragraph (2), a reproduction of a transmission program

to governmental bodies or nonprofit institutions under this paragraph

shall have any liability as a result of failure of such body or

institution to destroy such reproduction: *Provided*, That it shall

have notified such body or institution of the requirement for such

destruction pursuant to this paragraph: *And provided further*, That if

such body or institution itself fails to destroy such reproduction it

shall be deemed to have infringed.

(e) Except as expressly provided in this subsection, this section shall

have no applicability to works other than those specified in subsection

(b). Owners of copyright in nondramatic literary works and public

broadcasting entities may, during the course of voluntary negotiations,

agree among themselves, respectively, as to the terms and rates of

royalty payments without liability under the antitrust laws. Any such

terms and rates of royalty payments shall be effective upon filing in

the Copyright Office, in accordance with regulations that the Register

of Copyrights shall prescribe.

(f) Nothing in this section shall be construed to permit, beyond the

limits of fair use as provided by section 107, the unauthorized

dramatization of a nondramatic musical work, the production of a

transmission program drawn to any substantial extent from a published

compilation of pictorial, graphic, or sculptural works, or the

unauthorized use of any portion of an audiovisual work.

(g) As used in this section, the term "public broadcasting entity" means

a noncommercial educational broadcast station as defined in section 397

of title 47 and any nonprofit institution or organization engaged in the

activities described in paragraph (2) of subsection (d).

Section 119. Limitations on exclusive rights: Secondary transmissions of

superstations and network stations for private home viewing [55]

(a) Secondary Transmissions by Satellite Carriers.-

(1) Superstations and PBS Satellite Feed. Subject to the provisions of

paragraphs (3), (4), and (6) of this subsection and section 114(d),

secondary transmissions of a performance or display of a work embodied

in a primary transmission made by a superstation or by the Public

Broadcasting Service satellite feed shall be subject to statutory

licensing under this section if the secondary transmission is made by a

satellite carrier to the public for private home viewing, with regard to

secondary transmissions the satellite carrier is in compliance with the

rules, regulations, or authorizations of the Federal Communications

Commission governing the carriage of television broadcast station

signals, and the carrier makes a direct or indirect charge for each

retransmission service to each household receiving the secondary

transmission or to a distributor that has contracted with the carrier

for direct or indirect delivery of the secondary transmission to the

public for private home viewing. In the case of the Public Broadcasting

Service satellite feed, the statutory license shall be effective until

January 1, 2002. [56]

(2) Network stations.-

(A) In general. Subject to the provisions of subparagraphs (B) and (C)

of this paragraph and paragraphs (3), (4), (5), and (6) of this

subsection and section 114(d), secondary transmissions of a performance

or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission made by a

network station shall be subject to statutory licensing under this

section if the secondary transmission is made by a satellite carrier to

the public for private home viewing, with regard to secondary

transmissions the satellite carrier is in compliance with the rules,

regulations, or authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission

governing the carriage of television broadcast station signals, and the

carrier makes a direct or indirect charge for such retransmission

service to each subscriber receiving the secondary transmission.

(B) Secondary transmissions to unserved households.-

(i) In general. The statutory license provided for in subparagraph (A)

shall be limited to secondary transmissions of the signals of no more

than two network stations in a single day for each television network to

persons who reside in unserved households.

(ii) Accurate determinations of eligibility.-

(I) Accurate predictive model. In determining presumptively whether a

person resides in an unserved household under subsection (d)(10)(A), a

court shall rely on the Individual Location Longley-Rice model set forth

by the Federal Communications Commission in Docket No. 98-201, as that

model may be amended by the Commission over time under section 339(c)(3)

of the Communications Act of 1934 to increase the accuracy of that

model.

(II) Accurate measurements. For purposes of site measurements to

determine whether a person resides in an unserved household under

subsection (d)(10)(A), a court shall rely on section 339(c)(4) of the

Communications Act of 1934.

(iii) C-band exemption to unserved households.-

(I) In general. The limitations of clause (i) shall not apply to any

secondary transmissions by C-band services of network stations that a

subscriber to C-band service received before any termination of such

secondary transmissions before October 31, 1999.

(II) Definition. In this clause the term "C-band service" means a

service that is licensed by the Federal Communications Commission and

operates in the Fixed Satellite Service under part 25 of title 47 of the

Code of Federal Regulations.

(C) Submission of subscriber lists to networks. A satellite carrier that

makes secondary transmissions of a primary transmission made by a

network station pursuant to subparagraph (A) shall, 90 days after

commencing such secondary transmissions, submit to the network that owns

or is affiliated with the network station a list identifying (by name

and street address, including county and zip code) all subscribers to

which the satellite carrier makes secondary transmissions of that

primary transmission. Thereafter, on the 15th of each month, the

satellite carrier shall submit to the network a list identifying (by

name and street address, including county and zip code) any persons who

have been added or dropped as such subscribers since the last submission

under this subparagraph. Such subscriber information submitted by a

satellite carrier may be used only for purposes of monitoring compliance

by the satellite carrier with this subsection. The submission

requirements of this subparagraph shall apply to a satellite carrier

only if the network to whom the submissions are to be made places on

file with the Register of Copyrights a document identifying the name and

address of the person to whom such submissions are to be made. The

Register shall maintain for public inspection a file of all such

documents.

(3) Noncompliance with reporting and payment requirements.-

Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs (1) and (2), the willful or

repeated secondary transmission to the public by a satellite carrier of

a primary transmission made by a superstation or a network station and

embodying a performance or display of a work is actionable as an act of

infringement under section 501, and is fully subject to the remedies

provided by sections 502 through 506 and 509, where the satellite

carrier has not deposited the statement of account and royalty fee

required by subsection (b), or has failed to make the submissions to

networks required by paragraph (2)(C).

(4) Willful alterations. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs

(1) and (2), the secondary transmission to the public by a satellite

carrier of a performance or display of a work embodied in a primary

transmission made by a superstation or a network station is actionable

as an act of infringement under section 501, and is fully subject to the

remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and sections 509 and 510,

if the content of the particular program in which the performance or

display is embodied, or any commercial advertising or station

announcement transmitted by the primary transmitter during, or

immediately before or after, the transmission of such program, is in any

way willfully altered by the satellite carrier through changes,

deletions, or additions, or is combined with programming from any other

broadcast signal.

(5) Violation of territorial restrictions on statutory license for

network stations.-

(A) Individual violations. The willful or repeated secondary

transmission by a satellite carrier of a primary transmission made by a

network station and embodying a performance or display of a work to a

subscriber who does not reside in an unserved household is actionable as

an act of infringement under section 501 and is fully subject to the

remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and 509, except that-

(i) no damages shall be awarded for such act of infringement if the

satellite carrier took corrective action by promptly withdrawing service

from the ineligible subscriber, and

(ii) any statutory damages shall not exceed $5 for such subscriber for

each month during which the violation occurred.

(B) Pattern of violations. If a satellite carrier engages in a willful

or repeated pattern or practice of delivering a primary transmission

made by a network station and embodying a performance or display of a

work to subscribers who do not reside in unserved households, then in

addition to the remedies set forth in subparagraph (A)-

(i) if the pattern or practice has been carried out on a substantially

nationwide basis, the court shall order a permanent injunction barring

the secondary transmission by the satellite carrier, for private home

viewing, of the primary transmissions of any primary network station

affiliated with the same network, and the court may order statutory

damages of not to exceed $250,000 for each 6-month period during which

the pattern or practice was carried out; and

(ii) if the pattern or practice has been carried out on a local or

regional basis, the court shall order a permanent injunction barring the

secondary transmission, for private home viewing in that locality or

region, by the satellite carrier of the primary transmissions of any

primary network station affiliated with the same network, and the court

may order statutory damages of not to exceed $250,000 for each 6-month

period during which the pattern or practice was carried out.

(C) Previous subscribers excluded. Subparagraphs (A) and (B) do not

apply to secondary transmissions by a satellite carrier to persons who

subscribed to receive such secondary transmissions from the satellite

carrier or a distributor before November 16, 1988.

(D) Burden of proof. [57] In any action brought under this paragraph,

the satellite carrier shall have the burden of proving that its

secondary transmission of a primary transmission by a network station is

for private home viewing to an unserved household.

(E) Exception. The secondary transmission by a satellite carrier of a

performance or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission made

by a network station to subscribers who do not reside in unserved

households shall not be an act of infringement if-

(i) the station on May 1, 1991, was retransmitted by a satellite carrier

and was not on that date owned or operated by or affiliated with a

television network that offered interconnected program service on a

regular basis for 15 or more hours per week to at least 25 affiliated

television licensees in 10 or more States;

(ii) as of July 1, 1998, such station was retransmitted by a satellite

carrier under the statutory license of this section; and

(iii) the station is not owned or operated by or affiliated with a

television network that, as of January 1, 1995, offered interconnected

program service on a regular basis for 15 or more hours per week to at

least 25 affiliated television licensees in 10 or more States.

(6) Discrimination by a satellite carrier. Notwithstanding the

provisions of paragraph (1), the willful or repeated secondary

transmission to the public by a satellite carrier of [a] performance or

display of a work embodied in a primary transmission made by a

superstation or a network station is actionable as an act of

infringement under section 501, and is fully subject to the remedies

provided by sections 502 through 506 and 509, if the satellite carrier

unlawfully discriminates against a distributor. [58]

(7) Geographic limitation on secondary transmissions. The statutory

license created by this section shall apply only to secondary

transmissions to households located in the United States.

(8) Transitional signal intensity measurement procedures. [59]

(A) In general. Subject to subparagraph (C), upon a challenge by a

network station regarding whether a subscriber is an unserved household

within the predicted Grade B Contour of the station, the satellite

carrier shall, within 60 days after the receipt of the challenge-

(i) terminate service to that household of the signal that is the

subject of the challenge, and within 30 days thereafter notify the

network station that made the challenge that service to that household

has been terminated; or

(ii) conduct a measurement of the signal intensity of the subscriber's

household to determine whether the household is an unserved household

after giving reasonable notice to the network station of the satellite

carrier's intent to conduct the measurement.

(B) Effect of measurement. If the satellite carrier conducts a signal

intensity measurement under subparagraph (A) and the measurement

indicates that-

(i) the household is not an unserved household, the satellite carrier

shall, within 60 days after the measurement is conducted, terminate the

service to that household of the signal that is the subject of the

challenge, and within 30 days thereafter notify the network station that

made the challenge that service to that household has been terminated;

or

(ii) the household is an unserved household, the station challenging the

service shall reimburse the satellite carrier for the costs of the

signal measurement within 60 days after receipt of the measurement

results and a statement of the costs of the measurement.

(C) Limitation on measurements.-

(i) Notwithstanding subparagraph (A), a satellite carrier may not be

required to conduct signal intensity measurements during any calendar

year in excess of 5 percent of the number of subscribers within the

network station's local market that have subscribed to the service as of

the effective date of the Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994.

(ii) If a network station challenges whether a subscriber is an unserved

household in excess of 5 percent of the subscribers within the network

station's local market within a calendar year, subparagraph (A) shall

not apply to challenges in excess of such 5 percent, but the station may

conduct its own signal intensity measurement of the subscriber's

household after giving reasonable notice to the satellite carrier of the

network station's intent to conduct the measurement. If such measurement

indicates that the household is not an unserved household, the carrier

shall, within 60 days after receipt of the measurement, terminate

service to the household of the signal that is the subject of the

challenge and within 30 days thereafter notify the network station that

made the challenge that service has been terminated. The carrier shall

also, within 60 days after receipt of the measurement and a statement of

the costs of the measurement, reimburse the network station for the cost

it incurred in conducting the measurement.

(D) Outside the predicted grade b contour.-

(i) If a network station challenges whether a subscriber is an unserved

household outside the predicted Grade B Contour of the station, the

station may conduct a measurement of the signal intensity of the

subscriber's household to determine whether the household is an unserved

household after giving reasonable notice to the satellite carrier of the

network station's intent to conduct the measurement.

(ii) If the network station conducts a signal intensity measurement

under clause (i) and the measurement indicates that-

(I) the household is not an unserved household, the station shall

forward the results to the satellite carrier who shall, within 60 days

after receipt of the measurement, terminate the service to the household

of the signal that is the subject of the challenge, and shall reimburse

the station for the costs of the measurement within 60 days after

receipt of the measurement results and a statement of such costs; or

(II) the household is an unserved household, the station shall pay the

costs of the measurement.

(9) Loser pays for signal intensity measurement; recovery of measurement

costs in a civil action. In any civil action filed relating to the

eligibility of subscribing households as unserved households-

(A) a network station challenging such eligibility shall, within 60 days

after receipt of the measurement results and a statement of such costs,

reimburse the satellite carrier for any signal intensity measurement

that is conducted by that carrier in response to a challenge by the

network station and that establishes the household is an unserved

household; and

(B) a satellite carrier shall, within 60 days after receipt of the

measurement results and a statement of such costs, reimburse the network

station challenging such eligibility for any signal intensity

measurement that is conducted by that station and that establishes the

household is not an unserved household.

(10) inability to conduct measurement. If a network station makes a

reasonable attempt to conduct a site measurement of its signal at a

subscriber's household and is denied access for the purpose of

conducting the measurement, and is otherwise unable to conduct a

measurement, the satellite carrier shall within 60 days notice thereof,

terminate service of the station's network to that household.

(11) Service to recreational vehicles and commercial trucks.-

(A) Exemption.-

(i) In general. For purposes of this subsection, and subject to clauses

(ii) and (iii), the term "unserved household" shall include-

(I) recreational vehicles as defined in regulations of the Secretary of

Housing and Urban Development under section 3282.8 of title 24 of the

Code of Federal Regulations; and

(II) commercial trucks that qualify as commercial motor vehicles under

regulations of the Secretary of Transportation under section 383.5 of

title 49 of the Code of Federal Regulations.

(ii) Limitation. Clause (i) shall apply only to a recreational vehicle

or commercial truck if any satellite carrier that proposes to make a

secondary transmission of a network station to the operator of such a

recreational vehicle or commercial truck complies with the documentation

requirements under subparagraphs (B) and (C).

(iii) Exclusion. For purposes of this subparagraph, the terms

"recreational vehicle" and "commercial truck" shall not include any

fixed dwelling, whether a mobile home or otherwise.

(B) Documentation requirements. A recreational vehicle or commercial

truck shall be deemed to be an unserved household beginning 10 days

after the relevant satellite carrier provides to the network that owns

or is affiliated with the network station that will be secondarily

transmitted to the recreational vehicle or commercial truck the

following documents:

(i) Declaration. A signed declaration by the operator of the

recreational vehicle or commercial truck that the satellite dish is

permanently attached to the recreational vehicle or commercial truck,

and will not be used to receive satellite programming at any fixed

dwelling.

(ii) Registration. In the case of a recreational vehicle, a copy of the

current State vehicle registration for the recreational vehicle.

(iii) Registration and license. In the case of a commercial truck, a

copy of-

(I) the current State vehicle registration for the truck; and

(II) a copy of a valid, current commercial driver's license, as defined

in regulations of the Secretary of Transportation under section 383 of

title 49 of the Code of Federal Regulations, issued to the operator.

(C) Updated documentation requirements. If a satellite carrier wishes to

continue to make secondary transmissions to a recreational vehicle or

commercial truck for more than a 2-year period, that carrier shall

provide each network, upon request, with updated documentation in the

form described under subparagraph (B) during the 90 days before

expiration of that 2-year period.

(12) Statutory license contingent on compliance with fcc rules and

remedial steps. Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, the

willful or repeated secondary transmission to the public by a satellite

carrier of a primary transmission embodying a performance or display of

a work made by a broadcast station licensed by the Federal

Communications Commission is actionable as an act of infringement under

section 501, and is fully subject to the remedies provided by sections

502 through 506 and 509, if, at the time of such transmission, the

satellite carrier is not in compliance with the rules, regulations, and

authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission concerning the

carriage of television broadcast station signals. [60]

(b) Statutory License for Secondary Transmissions for Private Home

Viewing.-

(1) Deposits with the register of copyrights. A satellite carrier whose

secondary transmissions are subject to statutory licensing under

subsection (a) shall, on a semiannual basis, deposit with the Register

of Copyrights, in accordance with requirements that the Register shall

prescribe by regulation-

(A) a statement of account, covering the preceding 6-month period,

specifying the names and locations of all superstations and network

stations whose signals were transmitted, at any time during that period,

to subscribers for private home viewing as described in subsections (a)

(1) and (a)(2), the total number of subscribers that received such

transmissions, and such other data as the Register of Copyrights may

from time to time prescribe by regulation; and

(B) a royalty fee for that 6-month period, computed by-

(i) multiplying the total number of subscribers receiving each secondary

transmission of a superstation during each calendar month by 17.5 cents

per subscriber in the case of superstations that as retransmitted by the

satellite carrier include any program which, if delivered by any cable

system in the United States, would be subject to the syndicated

exclusivity rules of the Federal Communications Commission, and 14 cents

per subscriber in the case of superstations that are syndex-proof as

defined in section 258.2 of title 37, Code of Federal Regulations;

(ii) multiplying the number of subscribers receiving each secondary

transmission of a network station or the Public Broadcasting Service

satellite feed during each calendar month by 6 cents; [61] and

(iii) adding together the totals computed under clauses (i) and (ii).

(2) Investment of fees. The Register of Copyrights shall receive all

fees deposited under this section and, after deducting the reasonable

costs incurred by the Copyright Office under this section (other than

the costs deducted under paragraph (4)), shall deposit the balance in

the Treasury of the United States, in such manner as the Secretary of

the Treasury directs. All funds held by the Secretary of the Treasury

shall be invested in interest-bearing securities of the United States

for later distribution with interest by the Librarian of Congress as

provided by this title.

(3) Persons to whom fees are distributed. The royalty fees deposited

under paragraph (2) shall, in accordance with the procedures provided by

paragraph (4), be distributed to those copyright owners whose works were

included in a secondary transmission for private home viewing made by a

satellite carrier during the applicable 6-month accounting period and

who file a claim with the Librarian of Congress under paragraph (4).

(4) Procedures for distribution. The royalty fees deposited under

paragraph (2) shall be distributed in accordance with the following

procedures:

(A) Filing of claims for fees. During the month of July in each year,

each person claiming to be entitled to statutory license fees for

secondary transmissions for private home viewing shall file a claim with

the Librarian of Congress, in accordance with requirements that the

Librarian of Congress shall prescribe by regulation. For purposes of

this paragraph, any claimants may agree among themselves as to the

proportionate division of statutory license fees among them, may lump

their claims together and file them jointly or as a single claim, or may

designate a common agent to receive payment on their behalf.

(B) Determination of controversy; distributions. After the first day of

August of each year, the Librarian of Congress shall determine whether

there exists a controversy concerning the distribution of royalty fees.

If the Librarian of Congress determines that no such controversy exists,

the Librarian of Congress shall, after deducting reasonable

administrative costs under this paragraph, distribute such fees to the

copyright owners entitled to receive them, or to their designated

agents. If the Librarian of Congress finds the existence of a

controversy, the Librarian of Congress shall, pursuant to chapter 8 of

this title, convene a copyright arbitration royalty panel to determine

the distribution of royalty fees.

(C) Withholding of fees during controversy. During the pendency of any

proceeding under this subsection, the Librarian of Congress shall

withhold from distribution an amount sufficient to satisfy all claims

with respect to which a controversy exists, but shall have discretion to

proceed to distribute any amounts that are not in controversy.

(c) Adjustment of Royalty Fees.-

(1) Applicability and determination of royalty fees. The rate of the

royalty fee payable under subsection (b)(1)(B) shall be effective unless

a royalty fee is established under paragraph (2) or (3) of this

subsection.

(2) Fee set by voluntary negotiation.-

(A) Notice of initiation of proceedings. On or before July 1, 1996, the

Librarian of Congress shall cause notice to be published in the Federal

Register of the initiation of voluntary negotiation proceedings for the

purpose of determining the royalty fee to be paid by satellite carriers

under subsection (b)(1)(B).

(B) Negotiations. Satellite carriers, distributors, and copyright owners

entitled to royalty fees under this section shall negotiate in good

faith in an effort to reach a voluntary agreement or voluntary

agreements for the payment of royalty fees. Any such satellite carriers,

distributors, and copyright owners may at any time negotiate and agree

to the royalty fee, and may designate common agents to negotiate, agree

to, or pay such fees. If the parties fail to identify common agents, the

Librarian of Congress shall do so, after requesting recommendations from

the parties to the negotiation proceeding. The parties to each

negotiation proceeding shall bear the entire cost thereof.

(C) Agreements binding on parties; filing of agreements. Voluntary

agreements negotiated at any time in accordance with this paragraph

shall be binding upon all satellite carriers, distributors, and

copyright owners that are parties thereto. Copies of such agreements

shall be filed with the Copyright Office within 30 days after execution

in accordance with regulations that the Register of Copyrights shall

prescribe.

(D) Period agreement is in effect. The obligation to pay the royalty

fees established under a voluntary agreement which has been filed with

the Copyright Office in accordance with this paragraph shall become

effective on the date specified in the agreement, and shall remain in

effect until December 31, 1999, or in accordance with the terms of the

agreement, whichever is later.

(3) Fee set by compulsory arbitration.-

(A) Notice of initiation of proceedings. On or before January 1, 1997,

the Librarian of Congress shall cause notice to be published in the

Federal Register of the initiation of arbitration proceedings for the

purpose of determining a reasonable royalty fee to be paid under

subsection (b)(1)(B) by satellite carriers who are not parties to a

voluntary agreement filed with the Copyright Office in accordance with

paragraph (2). Such arbitration proceeding shall be conducted under

chapter 8.

(B) Establishment of royalty fees. In determining royalty fees under

this paragraph, the copyright arbitration royalty panel appointed under

chapter 8 shall establish fees for the retransmission of network

stations and superstations that most clearly represent the fair market

value of secondary transmissions. In determining the fair market value,

the panel shall base its decision on economic, competitive, and

programming information presented by the parties, including-

(i) the competitive environment in which such programming is

distributed, the cost of similar signals in similar private and

compulsory license marketplaces, and any special features and conditions

of the retransmission marketplace;

(ii) the economic impact of such fees on copyright owners and satellite

carriers; and

(iii) the impact on the continued availability of secondary

transmissions to the public.

(C) Period during which decision of arbitration panel or order of

librarian effective. The obligation to pay the royalty fee established

under a determination which-

(i) is made by a copyright arbitration royalty panel in an arbitration

proceeding under this paragraph and is adopted by the Librarian of

Congress under section 802(f), or

(ii) is established by the Librarian of Congress under section 802(f),

shall become effective as provided in section 802(g ), or July 1, 1997,

whichever is later.

(D) Persons subject to royalty fee. The royalty fee referred to in

subparagraph (C) shall be binding on all satellite carriers,

distributors, and copyright owners, who are not party to a voluntary

agreement filed with the Copyright Office under paragraph (2).

(4) Reduction. [62]-

(A) Superstation. The rate of the royalty fee in effect on January 1,

1998, payable in each case under subsection (b)(1)(B)(i) shall be

reduced by 30 percent.

(B) Network and public broadcasting satellite feed. The rate of the

royalty fee in effect on January 1, 1998, payable under subsection (b)

(1)(B)(ii) shall be reduced by 45 percent.

(5) Public broadcasting service as agent. For purposes of section 802,

with respect to royalty fees paid by satellite carriers for

retransmitting the Public Broadcasting Service satellite feed, the

Public Broadcasting Service shall be the agent for all public television

copyright claimants and all Public Broadcasting Service member

stations. [63]

(d) Definitions. As used in this section-

(1) Distributor. The term "distributor" means an entity which contracts

to distribute secondary transmissions from a satellite carrier and,

either as a single channel or in a package with other programming,

provides the secondary transmission either directly to individual

subscribers for private home viewing or indirectly through other program

distribution entities.

(2) Network station. The term "network station" means-

(A) a television broadcast station, including any translator station or

terrestrial satellite station that rebroadcasts all or substantially all

of the programming broadcast by a network station, that is owned or

operated by, or affiliated with, one or more of the television networks

in the United States which offer an interconnected program service on a

regular basis for 15 or more hours per week to at least 25 of its

affiliated television licensees in 10 or more States; or

(B) a noncommercial educational broadcast station (as defined in section

397 of the Communications Act of 1934).

(3) Primary network station. The term "primary network station" means a

network station that broadcasts or rebroadcasts the basic programming

service of a particular national network.

(4) Primary transmission. The term "primary transmission" has the

meaning given that term in section 111(f) of this title.

(5) Private home viewing. The term "private home viewing" means the

viewing, for private use in a household by means of satellite reception

equipment which is operated by an individual in that household and which

serves only such household, of a secondary transmission delivered by a

satellite carrier of a primary transmission of a television station

licensed by the Federal Communications Commission.

(6) Satellite carrier. The term "satellite carrier" means an entity that

uses the facilities of a satellite or satellite service licensed by the

Federal Communications Commission and operates in the Fixed-Satellite

Service under part 25 of title 47 of the Code of Federal Regulations or

the Direct Broadcast Satellite Service under part 100 of title 47 of the

Code of Federal Regulations to establish and operate a channel of

communications for point-to-multipoint distribution of television

station signals, and that owns or leases a capacity or service on a

satellite in order to provide such point-to-multipoint distribution,

except to the extent that such entity provides such distribution

pursuant to tariff under the Communications Act of 1934, other than for

private home viewing.

(7) Secondary transmission. The term "secondary transmission" has the

meaning given that term in section 111(f) of this title.

(8) Subscriber. The term "subscriber" means an individual who receives a

secondary transmission service for private home viewing by means of a

secondary transmission from a satellite carrier and pays a fee for the

service, directly or indirectly, to the satellite carrier or to a

distributor.

(9) Superstation. The term "superstation"-

(A) means a television broadcast station, other than a network station,

licensed by the Federal Communications Commission that is secondarily

transmitted by a satellite carrier; and

(B) except for purposes of computing the royalty fee, includes the

Public Broadcasting Service satellite feed. [64]

(10) Unserved household. The term "unserved household", with respect to

a particular television network, means a household that-

(A) cannot receive, through the use of a conventional, stationary,

outdoor rooftop receiving antenna, an over-the-air signal of a primary

network station affiliated with that network of Grade B intensity as

defined by the Federal Communications Commission under section 73.683(a)

of title 47 of the Code of Federal Regulations, as in effect on January

1, 1999;

(B) is subject to a waiver granted under regulations established under

section 339(c)(2) of the Communications Act of 1934;

(C) is a subscriber to whom subsection (e) applies;

(D) is a subscriber to whom subsection (a)(11) applies; or

(E) is a subscriber to whom the exemption under subsection (a)(2)(B)

(iii) applies.

(11) Local market. The term "local market" has the meaning given such

term under section 122(j).

(12) Public broadcasting service satellite feed. The term "Public

Broadcasting Service satellite feed" means the national satellite feed

distributed and designated for purposes of this section by the Public

Broadcasting Service consisting of educational and informational

programming intended for private home viewing, to which the Public

Broadcasting Service holds national terrestrial broadcast rights. [65]

(e) Moratorium on Copyright Liability. Until December 31, 2004, a

subscriber who does not receive a signal of Grade A intensity (as

defined in the regulations of the Federal Communications Commission

under section 73.683(a) of title 47 of the Code of Federal Regulations,

as in effect on January 1, 1999, or predicted by the Federal

Communications Commission using the Individual Location Longley-Rice

methodology described by the Federal Communications Commission in Docket

No. 98-201) of a local network television broadcast station shall remain

eligible to receive signals of network stations affiliated with the same

network, if that subscriber had satellite service of such network signal

terminated after July 11, 1998, and before October 31, 1999, as required

by this section, or received such service on October 31, 1999.

Section 120. Scope of exclusive rights in architectural works [66]

(a) Pictorial Representations Permitted. The copyright in an

architectural work that has been constructed does not include the right

to prevent the making, distributing, or public display of pictures,

paintings, photographs, or other pictorial representations of the work,

if the building in which the work is embodied is located in or

ordinarily visible from a public place.

(b) Alterations to and Destruction of Buildings. Notwithstanding the

provisions of section 106(2), the owners of a building embodying an

architectural work may, without the consent of the author or copyright

owner of the architectural work, make or authorize the making of

alterations to such building, and destroy or authorize the destruction

of such building.

Section 121. Limitations on exclusive rights: reproduction for blind or

other people with disabilities [67]

(a) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106, it is not an

infringement of copyright for an authorized entity to reproduce or to

distribute copies or phonorecords of a previously published, nondramatic

literary work if such copies or phonorecords are reproduced or

distributed in specialized formats exclusively for use by blind or other

persons with disabilities.

(b)(1) Copies or phonorecords to which this section applies shall

(A) not be reproduced or distributed in a format other than a

specialized format exclusively for use by blind or other persons with

disabilities;

(B) bear a notice that any further reproduction or distribution in a

format other than a specialized format is an infringement; and

(C) include a copyright notice identifying the copyright owner and the

date of the original publication.

(2) The provisions of this subsection shall not apply to standardized,

secure, or norm-referenced tests and related testing material, or to

computer programs, except the portions thereof that are in conventional

human language (including descriptions of pictorial works) and displayed

to users in the ordinary course of using the computer programs.

(c) For purposes of this section, the term-

(1) "authorized entity" means a nonprofit organization or a governmental

agency that has a primary mission to provide specialized services

relating to training, education, or adaptive reading or information

access needs of blind or other persons with disabilities;

(2) "blind or other persons with disabilities" means individuals who are

eligible or who may qualify in accordance with the Act entitled "An Act

to provide books for the adult blind", approved March 3, 1931 (2 U.S.C.

135a; 46 Stat. 1487) to receive books and other publications produced in

specialized formats; and

(3) "specialized formats" means braille, audio, or digital text which is

exclusively for use by blind or other persons with disabilities.

Section 122. Limitations on exclusive rights; secondary transmissions by

satellite carriers within local markets [68]

(a) Secondary Transmissions of television Broadcast Stations by

Satellite Carriers. A secondary transmission of a performance or display

of a work embodied in a primary transmission of a television broadcast

station into the station's local market shall be subject to statutory

licensing under this section if-

(1) the secondary transmission is made by a satellite carrier to the

public;

(2) with regard to secondary transmissions, the satellite carrier is in

compliance with the rules, regulations, or authorizations of the Federal

Communications Commission governing the carriage of television broadcast

station signals; and

(3) the satellite carrier makes a direct or indirect charge for the

secondary transmission to-

(A) each subscriber receiving the secondary transmission; or

(B) a distributor that has contracted with the satellite carrier for

direct or indirect delivery of the secondary transmission to the public.

(b) Reporting Requirements.-

(1) Initial lists. A satellite carrier that makes secondary

transmissions of a primary transmission made by a network station under

subsection (a) shall, within 90 days after commencing such secondary

transmissions, submit to the network that owns or is affiliated with the

network station a list identifying (by name in alphabetical order and

street address, including county and zip code) all subscribers to which

the satellite carrier makes secondary transmissions of that primary

transmission under subsection (a).

(2) Subsequent lists. After the list is submitted under paragraph (1),

the satellite carrier shall, on the 15th of each month, submit to the

network a list identifying (by name in alphabetical order and street

address, including county and zip code) any subscribers who have been

added or dropped as subscribers since the last submission under this

subsection.

(3) Use of subscriber information. Subscriber information submitted by a

satellite carrier under this subsection may be used only for the

purposes of monitoring compliance by the satellite carrier with this

section.

(4) Requirements of networks. The submission requirements of this

subsection shall apply to a satellite carrier only if the network to

which the submissions are to be made places on file with the Register of

Copyrights a document identifying the name and address of the person to

whom such submissions are to be made. The Register of Copyrights shall

maintain for public inspection a file of all such documents.

(c) No Royalty Fee Required. A satellite carrier whose secondary

transmissions are subject to statutory licensing under subsection (a)

shall have no royalty obligation for such secondary transmissions.

(d) Noncompliance with Reporting and Regulatory Requirements.

Notwithstanding subsection (a), the willful or repeated secondary

transmission to the public by a satellite carrier into the local market

of a television broadcast station of a primary transmission embodying a

performance or display of a work made by that television broadcast

station is actionable as an act of infringement under section 501, and

is fully subject to the remedies provided under sections 502 through 506

and 509, if the satellite carrier has not complied with the reporting

requirements of subsection (b) or with the rules, regulations, and

authorizations of the Federal Communications Commission concerning the

carriage of television broadcast signals.

(e) Willful Alterations. Notwithstanding subsection (a), the secondary

transmission to the public by a satellite carrier into the local market

of a television broadcast station of a performance or display of a work

embodied in a primary transmission made by that television broadcast

station is actionable as an act of infringement under section 501, and

is fully subject to the remedies provided by sections 502 through 506

and sections 509 and 510, if the content of the particular program in

which the performance or display is embodied, or any commercial

advertising or station announcement transmitted by the primary

transmitter during, or immediately before or after, the transmission of

such program, is in any way willfully altered by the satellite carrier

through changes, deletions, or additions, or is combined with

programming from any other broadcast signal.

(f) Violation of territorial Restrictions on Statutory License for

television Broadcast Stations.-

(1) Individual violations. The willful or repeated secondary

transmission to the public by a satellite carrier of a primary

transmission embodying a performance or display of a work made by a

television broadcast station to a subscriber who does not reside in that

station's local market, and is not subject to statutory licensing under

section 119 or a private licensing agreement, is actionable as an act of

infringement under section 501 and is fully subject to the remedies

provided by sections 502 through 506 and 509, except that-

(A) no damages shall be awarded for such act of infringement if the

satellite carrier took corrective action by promptly withdrawing service

from the ineligible subscriber; and

(B) any statutory damages shall not exceed $5 for such subscriber for

each month during which the violation occurred.

(2) Pattern of violations. If a satellite carrier engages in a willful

or repeated pattern or practice of secondarily transmitting to the

public a primary transmission embodying a performance or display of a

work made by a television broadcast station to subscribers who do not

reside in that station's local market, and are not subject to statutory

licensing under section 119 or a private licensing agreement, then in

addition to the remedies under paragraph (1)-

(A) if the pattern or practice has been carried out on a substantially

nationwide basis, the court-

(i) shall order a permanent injunction barring the secondary

transmission by the satellite carrier of the primary transmissions of

that television broadcast station (and if such television broadcast

station is a network station, all other television broadcast stations

affiliated with such network); and

(ii) may order statutory damages not exceeding $250,000 for each 6-month

period during which the pattern or practice was carried out; and

(B) if the pattern or practice has been carried out on a local or

regional basis with respect to more than one television broadcast

station, the court-

(i) shall order a permanent injunction barring the secondary

transmission in that locality or region by the satellite carrier of the

primary transmissions of any television broadcast station; and

(ii) may order statutory damages not exceeding $250,000 for each 6-month

period during which the pattern or practice was carried out.

(g) Burden of Proof. In any action brought under subsection (f), the

satellite carrier shall have the burden of proving that its secondary

transmission of a primary transmission by a television broadcast station

is made only to subscribers located within that station's local market

or subscribers being served in compliance with section 119 or a private

licensing agreement.

(h) Geographic Limitations on secondary Transmissions. The statutory

license created by this section shall apply to secondary transmissions

to locations in the United States.

(i) Exclusivity with Respect to Secondary Transmissions of Broadcast

Stations by Satellite to Members of the Public. No provision of section

111 or any other law (other than this section and section 119) shall be

construed to contain any authorization, exemption, or license through

which secondary transmissions by satellite carriers of programming

contained in a primary transmission made by a television broadcast

station may be made without obtaining the consent of the copyright

owner.

(j) Definitions. In this section-

(1) Distributor. The term "distributor" means an entity which contracts

to distribute secondary transmissions from a satellite carrier and,

either as a single channel or in a package with other programming,

provides the secondary transmission either directly to individual

subscribers or indirectly through other program distribution entities.

(2) Local market.-

(A) In general. The term "local market", in the case of both commercial

and noncommercial television broadcast stations, means the designated

market area in which a station is located, and-

(i) in the case of a commercial television broadcast station, all

commercial television broadcast stations licensed to a community within

the same designated market area are within the same local market; and

(ii) in the case of a noncommercial educational television broadcast

station, the market includes any station that is licensed to a community

within the same designated market area as the noncommercial educational

television broadcast station.

(B) County of license. In addition to the area described in subparagraph

(A), a station's local market includes the county in which the station's

community of license is located.

(C) Designated market area. For purposes of subparagraph (A), the term

"designated market area" means a designated market area, as determined

by Nielsen Media Research and published in the 1999-2000 Nielsen Station

Index Directory and Nielsen Station Index United States Television

Household Estimates or any successor publication.

(3) Network station; satellite carrier; secondary transmission. The

terms "network station", "satellite carrier", and "secondary

transmission" have the meanings given such terms under section 119(d).

(4) Subscriber. The term "subscriber" means a person who receives a

secondary transmission service from a satellite carrier and pays a fee

for the service, directly or indirectly, to the satellite carrier or to

a distributor.

(5) Television broadcast station. The term "television broadcast

station"-

(A) means an over-the-air, commercial or noncommercial television

broadcast station licensed by the Federal Communications Commission

under subpart E of part 73 of title 47, Code of Federal Regulations,

except that such term does not include a low-power or translator

television station; and

(B) includes a television broadcast station licensed by an appropriate

governmental authority of Canada or Mexico if the station broadcasts

primarily in the English language and is a network station as defined in

section 119(d)(2)(A).

------------------

Chapter 1 Endnotes

1 In 1980, section 117 was amended in its entirety with an amendment in

the nature of a substitute that included a new title. However, the table

of sections was not changed to reflect the new title. Pub. L. No.

96-517, 94 Stat. 3015, 3028. In 1997, a technical amendment made that

change. Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1534.

2 The Audio Home Recording Act of 1992 amended section 101 by inserting

"Except as otherwise provided in this title," at the beginning of the

first sentence. Pub. L. No. 102-563, 106 Stat. 4237, 4248.

The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 101 by

adding a definition for "Berne Convention work." Pub. L. No. 100-568,

102 Stat. 2853, 2854. In 1990, the Architectural Works Copyright

Protection Act amended the definition of "Berne Convention work" by

adding paragraph (5). Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5133. The

WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties Implementation

Act of 1998 deleted the definition of "Berne Convention work" from

section 101. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2861. The definition

of "Berne Convention work," as deleted, is contained in part VI of the

Appendix.

3 In 1990, the Architectural Works Copyright Protection Act amended

section 101 by adding the definition for "architectural work." Pub. L.

No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5133. That Act states that the definition

is applicable to "any architectural work that, on the date of the

enactment of this Act, is unconstructed and embodied in unpublished

plans or drawings, except that protection for such architectural work

under title 17, United States Code, by virtue of the amendments made by

this title, shall terminate on December 31, 2002, unless the work is

constructed by that date."

4 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 101

by adding the definition of "Berne Convention." Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102

Stat. 2853, 2854.

5 The Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995 amended

section 101 by adding the definition of "digital transmission." Pub. L.

No.104-39, 109 Stat. 336, 348.

6 The Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998 amended section 101 by

adding the definition of "establishment." Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat.

2827, 2833.

7 The Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998 amended section 101 by

adding the definition of "food service or drinking establishment." Pub.

L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2833.

8 In 1997, the No Electronic Theft (NET) Act amended section 101 by

adding the definition for "financial gain." Pub. L. No. 105-147, 111

Stat. 2678.

9 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended section 101 by adding the definition

of "Geneva Phonograms Convention." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860,

2861.

10 The Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998 amended section 101 by

adding the definition of "gross square feet of space." Pub. L. No.

105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2833.

11 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that paragraph (5) of the definition

of "international agreement" take effect upon entry into force of the

WIPO Copyright Treaty with respect to the United States. Pub. L. No.

105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

12 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that paragraph (6) of the definition

of "international agreement" take effect upon entry into force of the

WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty with respect to the United

States. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

13 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended section 101 by adding the definition

of "international agreement." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2861.

14 The Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998 amended section 101 by

adding the definition of "performing rights society." Pub. L. No.

105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2833.

15 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended the

definition of "Pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works" by inserting

"diagrams, models, and technical drawings, including architectural

plans" in the first sentence, in lieu of "technical drawings, diagrams,

and models." Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2854.

16 The Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998 amended section 101 by

adding the definition of "proprietor." Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat.

2827, 2833. In 1999, a technical amendment added the phrase "For

purposes of section 513,", to the beginning of the definition of

"proprietor." Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221, 222.

17 The Copyright Renewal Act of 1992 amended section 101 by adding the

definition of "registration." Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106 Stat. 264, 266.

18 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended section 101 by adding the definition

of "treaty party." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2861.

19 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 101

by adding the definition of "country of origin" of a Berne Convention

work, for purposes of section 411. Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853,

2854. The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended that definition by changing it to a

definition for "United States work," for purposes of section 411. Pub.

L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2861. In 1999, a technical amendment

moved the definition of "United States work" to place it in alphabetical

order, after the definition for "United States." Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113

Stat. 221, 222.

20 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended section 101 by adding the definition

of "WIPO Copyright Treaty." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2861.

That definition is required to take effect upon entry into force of the

WIPO Copyright Treaty with respect to the United States. Pub. L. No.

105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

21 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended section 101 by adding the definition

of "WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112

Stat. 2860, 2862. That definition is required to take effect upon entry

into force of the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty with respect

to the United States. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

22 The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 amended section 101 by adding

the definition of "work of visual art." Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat.

5089, 5128.

23 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended the

definition of "a work made for hire" by inserting "as a sound recording"

after "audiovisual work." Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at

1501A-544. The Work Made for Hire and Copyright Corrections Act of 2000

amended the definition of "work made for hire" by deleting "as a sound

recording" after "audiovisual work." Pub. L. No. 106-379, 114 Stat.

1444. The Act also added a second paragraph to part (2) of that

definition. *Id.* These changes are effective retroactively, as of

November 29, 1999.

24 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended section 101 by adding the definitions

of "WTO Agreement" and "WTO member country," thereby transferring those

definitions to section 101 from section 104A. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112

Stat. 2860, 2862. See also endnote 29, *infra.*

25 In 1980, the definition of "computer program" was added to section

101. Pub. L. No. 96-517, 94 Stat. 3015, 3028.

26 In 1990, the Architectural Works Copyright Protection Act amended

subsection 102(a) by adding at the end thereof paragraph (8). Pub. L.

No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5133.

27 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section

104(b) by redesignating paragraph (4) as paragraph (5), by inserting

after paragraph (3) a new paragraph (4) and by adding subsection (c) at

the end. Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2855. The WIPO Copyright

and Performances and Phonograms Treaties Implementation Act of 1998

amended section 104 as follows: 1) by amending subsection (b) to

redesignate paragraphs (3) and (5) as (5) and (6), respectively, and by

adding a new paragraph (3); 2) by amending section 104(b), throughout;

and 3) by adding section 104(d). Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860,

2862.

28 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that subsection (d), regarding the

effect of phonograms treaties, take effect upon entry into force of the

WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty with respect to the United

States. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

29 In 1993, the North American Free Trade Agreement Implementation Act

added section 104A. Pub. L. No. 103-182, 107 Stat. 2057, 2115. In 1994,

the Uruguay Round Agreements Act amended section 104A in its entirety

with an amendment in the nature of a substitute. Pub. L. No. 103-465,

108 Stat. 4809, 4976. On November 13, 1997, Section 104A was amended by

replacing subsection (d)(3)(A), by striking the last sentence of

subsection (e)(1)(B)(ii) and by rewriting paragraphs (2) and (3) of

subsection (h). Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1530. The WIPO

Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties Implementation Act of

1998 amended section 104A by rewriting paragraphs (1) and (3) of

subsection (h); by adding subparagraph (E) to subsection (h)(6); and by

amending subsection (h)(8)(B)(i). Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860,

2862. That act also deleted paragraph (9), thereby transferring the

definitions for "WTO Agreement" and "WTO member country" from section

104A to section 101. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2863. See also

endnote 24, *supra.*

30 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that subparagraph (C) of the

definition of "date of adherence or proclamation" take effect upon entry

into force of the WIPO Copyright Treaty with respect to the United

States. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

31 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that subparagraph (D) of the

definition of "date of adherence or proclamation" take effect upon entry

into force of the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty with respect

to the United States. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

32 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that subparagraph (C) of the

definition of "eligible country" take effect upon entry into force of

the WIPO Copyright Treaty with respect to the United States. Pub. L. No.

105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

33 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that subparagraph (D) of the

definition of "eligible country" take effect upon entry into force of

the WIPO Performance and Phonograms Treaty with respect to the United

States. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

34 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 requires that subparagraph (E) of the

definition of "restored work" take effect upon entry into force of the

WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty with respect to the United

States. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

35 In 1968, the Standard Reference Data Act provided an exception to

Section 105, Pub. L. No. 90-396, 82 Stat. 339. Section 6 of that act

amended title 15 of the *United States Code* by authorizing the

Secretary of Commerce, at 15 U.S.C. 290e, to secure copyright and

renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor

"in all or any part of any standard reference data which he prepares or

makes available under this chapter," and to "authorize the reproduction

and publication thereof by others." See also section 105(f) of the

Transitional and Supplementary Provisions of the Copyright Act of 1976,

in Part I of the Appendix. Pub. L. No. 94-553, 90 Stat. 2541.

36 The Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995

amended section 106 by adding paragraph (6). Pub. L. No. 104-39, 109

Stat. 336. In 1999, a technical amendment substituted "121" for "120."

Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221, 222.

37 The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 added section 106A. Pub. L.

No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5128. The Act states that, generally,

section 106A is to take effect six months after the date of its

enactment, that is, six months after December 1, 1990, and that the

rights created by section 106A shall apply to (1) works created before

such effective date but title to which has not, as of such effective

date, been transferred from the author and (2) works created on or after

such effective date, but shall not apply to any destruction, distortion,

mutilation or other modification (as described in section 106A(a)(3)) of

any work which occurred before such effective date. See also, endnote 3,

chapter 3.

38 The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 amended section 107 by adding

the reference to section 106A. Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089,

5132. In 1992, section 107 was also amended to add the last sentence.

Pub. L. No. 102-492, 106 Stat. 3145.

39 The Copyright Amendments Act of 1992 amended section 108 by

repealing subsection (i) in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106 Stat.

264, 272. In 1998, the Digital Millennium Copyright Act amended section

108 by making changes to subsections (a), (b) and (c); by redesignating

subsection (h) as (i); and by adding a new subsection (h). Pub. L. No.

105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2889.

40 The Record Rental Amendment of 1984 amended section 109 by

redesignating subsections (b) and (c) as subsections (c) and (d),

respectively, and by inserting a new subsection (b) after subsection

(a). Pub. L. No. 98-450, 98 Stat. 1727. Section 4(b) of the Act states

that the provisions of section 109(b), as added by section 2 of the Act,

"shall not affect the right of an owner of a particular phonorecord of a

sound recording, who acquired such ownership before [October 4, 1984],

to dispose of the possession of that particular phonorecord on or after

such date of enactment in any manner permitted by section 109 of title

17, United States Code, as in effect on the day before the date of the

enactment of this Act." Pub. L. No. 98-450, 98 Stat. 1727, 1728. Section

4(c) of the Act also states that the amendments "shall not apply to

rentals, leasings, lendings (or acts or practices in the nature of

rentals, leasings, or lendings) occurring after the date which is 13

years after [October 4, 1984]" In 1988, the Record Rental Amendment Act

of 1984 was amended to extend the time period in section 4(c) from 5

years to 13 years. Pub. L. No. 100-617, 102 Stat. 3194. In 1993, the

North American Free Trade Agreement Implementation Act repealed section

4(c) of the Record Rental Amendment of 1984. Pub. L. No. 103-182, 107

Stat. 2057, 2114. Also in 1988, technical amendments to section 109(d)

inserted "(c)" in lieu of "(b)" and substituted "copyright" in lieu of

"coyright" Pub. L. No. 100-617, 102 Stat. 3194.

The Computer Software Rental Amendments Act of 1990 amended section

109(b) as follows: 1) paragraphs (2) and (3) were redesignated as

paragraphs (3) and (4), respectively; 2) paragraph (1) was struck out

and new paragraphs (1) and (2) were inserted in lieu thereof; and 3)

paragraph (4), as redesignated, was amended in its entirety with a new

paragraph (4) inserted in lieu thereof. Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat.

5089, 5134. The Act states that section 109(b), as amended, "shall not

affect the right of a person in possession of a particular copy of a

computer program, who acquired such copy before the date of the

enactment of this Act, to dispose of the possession of that copy on or

after such date of enactment in any manner permitted by section 109 of

title 17, United States Code, as in effect on the day before such date

of enactment." The Act also states that the amendments made to section

109(b) "shall not apply to rentals, leasings, or lendings (or acts or

practices in the nature of rentals, leasings, or lendings) occurring on

or after October 1, 1997." However, this limitation, which is set forth

in the first sentence of section 804 (c) of the Computer Software Rental

Amendments Act of 1990, at 104 Stat. 5136, was subsequently deleted in

1994 by the Uruguay Round Agreements Act. Pub. L. No. 103-465, 108 Stat.

4809, 4974.

The Computer Software Rental Amendments Act of 1990 also amended section

109 by adding at the end thereof subsection (e). Pub. L. No. 101-650,

104 Stat. 5089, 5135. That Act states that the provisions contained in

the new subsection (e) shall take effect 1 year after the date of

enactment of such Act, that is, one year after December 1, 1990. The Act

also states that such amendments so made "shall not apply to public

performances or displays that occur on or after October 1, 1995."

In 1994, the Uruguay Round Agreements Act amended section 109(a) by

adding the second sentence, which begins with "Notwithstanding the

preceding sentence." Pub. L. No. 103-465, 108 Stat. 4809, 4981.

41 In 1988, the Extension of Record Rental Amendment amended section

110 by adding paragraph (10). Pub. L. No. 97-366, 96 Stat. 1759. In

1997, the Technical Corrections to the Satellite Home Viewer Act amended

section 110 by inserting a semicolon in lieu of the period at the end of

paragraph (8); by inserting "; and" in lieu of the period at the end of

paragraph (9); and by inserting "(4)" in lieu of "4 above" in paragraph

(10). Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1534. The Fairness in Music

Licensing Act of 1998 amended section 110, in paragraph 5, by adding

subparagraph (B) and by making conforming amendments to subparagraph

(A); by adding the phrase "or of the audiovisual or other devices

utilized in such performance" to paragraph 7; and by adding the last

paragraph to section 110 that begins "The exemptions provided under

paragraph (5)." Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2830. In 1999, a

technical amendment made corrections to conform paragraph designations

that were affected by amendments previously made by the Fairness in

Music Licensing Act of 1998. Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221.

42 In 1986, section 111(d) was amended by striking out paragraph (1)

and by redesignating paragraphs (2), (3), (4) and (5) as paragraphs (1),

(2), (3) and (4), respectively. Pub. L. 99-397, 100 Stat. 848. Also, in

1986, section 111(f) was amended by substituting "subsection (d)(1)" for

"subsection (d)(2)" in the last sentence of the definition of "secondary

transmission" and by adding a new sentence after the first sentence in

the definition of "local service area of a primary transmitter." Pub. L.

No. 99-397, 100 Stat. 848.

The Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1988 amended subsection 111(a) by

striking "or" at the end of paragraph (3), by redesignating paragraph

(4) as paragraph (5) and by inserting a new paragraph (4). Pub. L. No.

100-667, 102 Stat. 3935, 3949. That Act also amended section (d)(1)(A)

by adding the second sentence which begins with "In determining the

total number."* Id.*

The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section 111(d)

by substituting "Librarian of Congress" for "Copyright Royalty Tribunal"

where appropriate, by inserting a new sentence in lieu of the second and

third sentences of paragraph (2) and, in paragraph (4), by amending

subparagraph (B) in its entirety with substitute language. Pub. L. No.

103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2311.

The Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994 amended section 111(f) by

inserting "microwave" after "wires, cables," in the paragraph relating

to the definition of "cable system" and by inserting new matter after

"April 15, 1976," in the paragraph relating to the definition of "local

service area of a primary transmitter." Pub. L. No. 103-369, 108 Stat.

3477, 3480. That Act provides that the amendment "relating to the

definition of the local service area of a primary transmitter, shall

take effect on July 1, 1994." *Id.*

In 1995, the Digital Performance in Sound Recordings Act amended section

111(c)(1) by inserting "and section 114(d)" in the first sentence, after

"of this subsection." Pub. L. No. 104-39, 109 Stat. 336, 348.

The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended section 111 by

substituting "statutory" for "compulsory" and "programming" for

"programing," wherever they appeared. Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat.

1501, app. I at 1501A-543. The Act also amended sections 111(a) and (b)

by inserting "performance or display of a work embodied in a primary

transmission" in lieu of "primary transmission embodying a performance

or display of a work." It amended paragraph (1) of section 111(c) by

inserting "a performance or display of a work embodied in" after "by a

cable system of" and by striking "and embodying a performance or display

of a work." It amended subparagraphs (3) and (4) of section 111(a) by

inserting "a performance or display of a work embodied in a primary

transmission" in lieu of "a primary transmission" and by striking "and

embodying a performance or display of a work." *Id.*

43 Royalty rates specified by the compulsory licensing provisions of

this section are subject to adjustment by copyright arbitration royalty

panels appointed and convened by the Librarian of Congress in accordance

with the provisions of Chapter 8 of title 17 of the *United States Code,

*as amended by the Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993, Pub.

L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2311.

44 In 1998, the Digital Millennium Copyright Act amended section 112 by

redesignating subsection (a) as subsection (a)(1); by redesignating

former sections (a)(1), (a)(2) and (a)(3) as subsections (a)(1)(A), (a)

(1)(B) and (a)(1)(C), respectively; by adding subsection (a)(2); and by

amending the language in new subsection (a)(1). Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112

Stat. 2860, 2888. The Digital Millennium Copyright Act also amended

section 112 by redesignating subsection (e) as subsection (f) and adding

a new subsection (e). Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2899. In

1999, a technical amendment to section 112(e) redesignated paragraphs

(3) through (10) as (2) through (9) and corrected the paragraph

references throughout that section to conform to those redesignations.

Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221.

45 The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 amended section 113 by adding

subsection (d) at the end thereof. Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089,

5130.

46 The Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995

amended section 114 as follows: 1) in subsection (a), by striking "and

(3)" and inserting in lieu thereof "(3) and (6)"; 2) in subsection (b)

in the first sentence, by striking "phonorecords, or of copies of motion

pictures and other audiovisual works," and inserting "phonorecords or

copies"; and 3) by striking subsection (d) and inserting in lieu thereof

new subsections (d), (e), (f), (g), (h), (i), and (j). Pub. L. No.

104-39, 109 Stat. 336. In 1997, subsection 114(f) was amended by

inserting all the text that appears after "December 31, 2000" (which is

now December 31, 2001, in paragraph (1)(A)) and by striking "and publish

in the Federal Register." Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1531.

In 1998, the Digital Millennium Copyright Act amended section 114(d) by

replacing paragraphs (1)(A) and (2) with amendments in the nature of

substitutes. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2890. That Act also

amended section 114(f) by revising the title; by redesignating paragraph

(1) as paragraph (1)(A); by adding paragraph (1)(B) in lieu of

paragraphs (2), (3), (4) and (5); and by amending the language in newly

designated paragraph (1)(A), including revising the effective date from

December 31, 2000, to December 31, 2001. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat.

2860, 2894. The Digital Millennium Copyright Act also amended subsection

114(g) by substituting "transmission" in lieu of "subscription

transmission," wherever it appears and, in the first sentence in

paragraph (g)(1), by substituting "transmission licensed under a

statutory license" in lieu of "subscription transmission licensed." Pub.

L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2897. That Act also amended subsection

114(j) by redesignating paragraphs (2), (3), (5), (6), (7) and (8) as

(3), (5), (9), (12), (13) and (14), respectively; by amending paragraphs

(4) and (9) in their entirety and resdesignating them as paragraphs (7)

and (15), respectively; and by adding new definitions, including,

paragraph (2) defining "archived program," paragraph (4) defining

"continuous program," paragraph (6) defining "eligible nonsubscription

transmission," paragraph (8) defining "new subscription service,"

paragraph (10) defining "preexisting satellite digital audio radio

service" and paragraph (11) defining "preexisting subscription service."

Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2897.

47 The Digital Millennium Copyright Act states that "the publication of

notice of proceedings under section 114(f)(1) . . . as in effect upon

the effective date of [the Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings

Act of 1995, Pub. L. No. 104-39, 109 Stat. 336], for the determination

of royalty payments shall be deemed to have been made for the period

beginning on the effective date of that Act and ending on December 1,

2001." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2899.

48 The Digital Millennium Copyright Act contains an additional

effective date provision for the amendment that changed the date in

subsection 114(f)(1)(A) to December 31, 2001. This provision is

paragraph 405(a)(5) of the Digital Millennium Copyright Act which is in

Appendix V of this publication.

49 The Record Rental Amendment of 1984 amended section 115 by

redesignating paragraphs (3) and (4) of subsection (c) as paragraphs (4)

and (5), respectively, and by adding a new paragraph (3). Pub. L. No.

98-450, 98 Stat. 1727.

In 1997, section 115 was amended by striking "and publish in the Federal

Register" in subparagraph 115(c)(3)(D). Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat.

1529, 1531. The same legislation also amended section 115(c)(3)(E) by

replacing the phrases "sections 106(1) and (3)" and "sections 106(1) and

106(3)" with "paragraphs (1) and (3) of section 106." Pub. L. No.

105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1534.

The Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995 amended

section 115 as follows: 1) in the first sentence of subsection (a)(1),

by striking "any other person" and inserting in lieu thereof "any other

person, including those who make phonorecords or digital phonorecord

deliveries,"; 2) in the second sentence of the same subsection, by

inserting before the period "including by means of a digital phonorecord

delivery"; 3) in the second sentence of subsection (c)(2), by inserting

"and other than as provided in paragraph (3)," after "For this

purpose,"; 4) by redesignating paragraphs (3), (4) and (5) of subsection

(c) as paragraphs (4), (5) and (6), respectively, and by inserting after

paragraph (2) a new paragraph (3); and (5) by adding after subsection

(c) a new subsection (d). Pub. L. No. 104-39, 109 Stat. 336, 344.

50 Royalty rates specified by the compulsory licensing provisions of

this section are subject to adjustment by copyright arbitration royalty

panels appointed and convened by the Librarian of Congress in accordance

with the provisions of Chapter 8 of title 17 of the *United States

Code*, as amended by the Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993.

Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304.

51 Pursuant to this subsection and section 803(a)(3) of title 17, the

current rates have been established by regulation and may be found at 37

C.F.R. 255.

52 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 added section 116A.

Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2855. The Copyright Royalty

Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 redesignated section 116A as section 116;

repealed the preexisting section 116; in the redesignated section 116,

struck subsections (b), (e), (f) and (g), and redesignated subsections

(c) and (d) as subsections (b) and (c), respectively; and substituted,

where appropriate, "Librarian of Congress" or "copyright arbitration

royalty panel" for "Copyright Royalty Tribunal." Pub. L. No. 103-198,

107 Stat. 2304, 2309. In 1997, section 116 was amended by rewriting

subsection (b)(2) and by adding a new subsection (d). Pub. L. No.

105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1531.

53 In 1980, section 117 was amended in its entirety. Pub. L. No.

96-517, 94 Stat. 3015, 3028. In 1998, the Computer Maintenance

Competition Assurance Act amended section 117 by inserting headings for

subsections (a) and (b) and by adding subsections (c) and (d). Pub. L.

No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2887.

54 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section

118 by striking the first two sentences of subsection (b), by

substituting a new first sentence in paragraph (3) and by making general

conforming amendments throughout. Pub. L. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2309.

In 1999, a technical amendment deleted paragraph (2) from section

118(e). Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221, 222.

55 The Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1988 added section 119. Pub. L. No.

100-667, 102 Stat. 3935, 3949. The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act

of 1993 amended subsections (b) and (c) of section 119 by substituting

"Librarian of Congress" in lieu of "Copyright Royalty Tribunal" wherever

it appeared and by making related conforming amendments. Pub. L. No.

103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2310. The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act

of 1993 also amended paragraph (c)(3) by deleting subparagraphs (B),

(C), (E) and (F) and by redesignating subparagraph (D) as (B), (G) as

(C) and (H) as (D). The redesignated subparagraph (C) was amended in its

entirety and paragraph (c)(4) was deleted. *Id.*

The Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994 further amended section 119. Pub.

L. No. 103-369, 108 Stat. 3477. In 1997, technical corrections and

clarifications were made to the Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994. Pub.

L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529. Those two acts amended section 119 as

follows: 1) by deleting or replacing obsolete effective dates; 2) in

subsection (a)(5), by adding subparagraph (D); 3) in subsection (a), by

adding paragraphs (8), (9) and (10); 4) in subsection (b)(1)(B), by

adjusting the royalty rate for retransmitted superstations; 5) in

subsection (c)(3), by replacing subparagraph (B) with an amendment in

the nature of a substitute; 6) in subsections (d)(2) and (d)(6), by

modifying the definition of "network station" and "satellite carrier";

and 7) in subsection (d), by adding paragraph 11 to define "local

market."

Pursuant to section 4 of the Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994, the

changes made by that Act to section 119 of the *United States Code*

ceased to be effective on December 31, 1999. Pub. L. No. 103-369, 108

Stat. 3477, 3481. However, section 1003 of the Satellite Home Viewer

Improvement Act of 1999 extended that date to December 31, 2004. Pub. L.

No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-527.

The Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act of 1995 amended

section 119 in the first sentence of subsections (a)(1) and (a)(2)(A),

respectively, by inserting the words "and section 114(d)" after "of this

subsection." Pub. L. No. 104-39, 109 Stat. 336, 348. In 1999, a

technical amendment substituted "network station's" for "network's

stations" in section 119(a)(8)(C)(ii). Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat.

221, 222.

The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended section 119(a)

(1) as follows: 1) by inserting "AND PBS SATELLITE FEED" after

"SUPERSTATIONS" in the paragraph heading; 2) by inserting "performance

or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission made by a

superstation or by the Public Broadcasting Service satellite feed" in

lieu of "primary transmission made by a superstation and embodying a

performance or display of a work," (see endnote 55, *infra*) and 3) by

adding the last sentence, which begins "In the case of the Public

Broadcasting Service." Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at

1501A-530 and 543. The Act states that these amendments shall be

effective as of July 1, 1999, except for a portion of the second item,

starting with "performance or display" through "superstation." Pub. L.

No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-544. The Act also amended

section 119(a) by inserting the phrase "with regard to secondary

transmissions the satellite carrier is in compliance with the rules,

regulations, or authorization of the Federal Communications Commission

governing the carriage of television broadcast stations signals" in

paragraphs (1) and (2) and by inserting into paragraph (2), "a

performance or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission made

by a network station" in lieu of "programming contained in a primary

transmission made by a network station and embodying a performance or

display of a work." *Id.* at 1501A-531 and 544. The Act amended section

119(a)(2) by substituting new language for paragraph (B) and, in

paragraph (C), by deleting "currently" after "the satellite carrier"

near the end of the first sentence. *Id.* at 1501A-528 and 544. It also

amended section 119(a)(4) by inserting "a performance or display of a

work embodied in" after "by a satellite carrier of" and by deleting "and

embodying a performance or display of a work." *Id.* at 1501A-544. The

Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 further amended section

119(a) by adding subparagraph (E) to paragraph (5). *Id.* at 1501A-528.

It amended section 119(a)(6) by inserting "performance or display of a

work embodied in" after "by a satellite carrier of" and by deleting "and

embodying a performance or display of a work."* Id.* The Act also

amended section 119(a) by adding paragraphs (11) and (12). *Id.* at

1501A-529 and 531.

The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended section 119(b)

(1) by inserting "or the Public Broadcasting Service satellite feed"

into subparagraph (B). (See endnote 60, *infra.*) *Id.* at 1501A-530.

The Act amended section 119(c) by adding a new paragraph (4). *Id.* at

1501A-527. The Act amended section 119(d) by substituting new language

for paragraphs (9) through (11) and by adding paragraph (12).* Id.* at

1501A-527, 530 and 531. The Act substituted new language for section

119(e). *Id.* at 1501A-529.

56 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended section

119(a)(1) by deleting "primary transmission made by a superstation and

embodying a performance or display of a work" and inserting in its place

"performance or display of a work embodied in a primary transmission

made by a superstation." Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at

1501A-543. This amendatory language did not take into account a prior

amendment which had inserted "or by the Public Broadcasting Service

satellite feed" after "superstation" into the phrase quoted above that

was deleted. Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-530.

There was no mention of the phrase "or by the Public Broadcasting

Service satellite feed" in that second amendment. To accommodate both

amendments, the phrase "or by the Public Broadcasting Service satellite

feed" has been placed at the end of the new language, after

"superstation."

57 The Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994 states that "The provisions of

section 119(a)(5)(D) . . . relating to the burden of proof of satellite

carriers, shall take effect on January 1, 1997, with respect to civil

actions relating to the eligibility of subscribers who subscribed to

service as an unserved household before the date of the enactment of

this Act." Pub. L. No. 103-369, 108 Stat. 3477, 3481.

58 It appears that section 1011(b)(2)(D)(i) of the Satellite Home

Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 inadvertently omitted the word "a" when

it amended this paragraph. Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I

at 1501A-528.

59 The Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1994 states that "The provisions of

section 119(a)(8)[,] . . . relating to transitional signal intensity

measurements, shall cease to be effective on December 31, 1996." Pub. L.

No. 103-369, 108 Stat. 3477, 3481.

60 It appears that Congress intended for the Satellite Home Viewer

Improvement Act of 1999 to amend section 119(a) of title 17, as amended

by section 1005(d) of the Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999,

by adding a new paragraph (12) at the end thereof. Pub. L. No. 106-113,

113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-531. However, due to a drafting error,

the reference in the amendment is to section 119(a) as amended by

section 1005(e), instead.

61 It appears that Congress intended for the Satellite Home Viewer

Improvement Act of 1999 to amend section 119(b)(1)(B)(ii) to insert "or

the Public Broadcasting Service satellite feed" after "network station."

Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-530. However, due

to a drafting error, the reference in the amendment is to section 119(b)

(1)(B)(iii), instead. The Act states that this amendment shall be

effective as of July 1, 1999. Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app.

I at 1501A-544.

62 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 states that

section 119(c)(4) shall be effective as of July 1, 1999. Pub. L. No.

106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-527.

63 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 states that

section 119(c)(5) shall be effective as of July 1, 1999. Pub. L. No.

106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-544.

64 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 states that

section 119(d)(9) shall be effective as of July 1, 1999. Pub. L. No.

106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-544.

65 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 states that

section 119(d)(12) shall be effective as of July 1, 1999. Pub. L. No.

106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-544.

66 In 1990, the Architectural Works Copyright Protection Act added

section 120. Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5133.

67 The Legislative Branch Appropriations Act, 1997, added section 121.

Pub. L. No. 104-197, 110 Stat. 2394, 2416. The Work Made for Hire and

Copyright Corrections Act of 2000 amended section 121 by substituting

"section 106" for "sections 106 and 710." Pub. L. No. 106-379, 114 Stat.

1444, 1445.

68 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 added section 122.

Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-523. The Act states

that section 122 shall be effective as of November 29, 1999. Pub. L. No.

106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-544.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 2

Copyright Ownership and Transfer

+ 201. Ownership of copyright

+ 202. Ownership of copyright as distinct from ownership of material

object

+ 203. Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the author

+ 204. Execution of transfers of copyright ownership

+ 205. Recordation of transfers and other documents

Section 201. Ownership of copyright {1}

(a) Initial Ownership. Copyright in a work protected under this title

vests initially in the author or authors of the work. The authors of a

joint work are coowner of copyright in the work.

(b) Works Made for Hire. In the case of a work made for hire, the

employer or other person for whom the work was prepared is considered

the author for purposes of this title, and, unless the parties have

expressly agreed otherwise in a written instrument signed by them, owns

all of the rights comprised in the copyright.

(c) Contributions to Collective Works. Copyright in each separate

contribution to a collective work is distinct from copyright in the

collective work as a whole, and vests initially in the author of the

contribution. In the absence of an express transfer of the copyright or

of any rights under it, the owner of copyright in the collective work is

presumed to have acquired only the privilege of reproducing and

distributing the contribution as part of that particular collective

work, any revision of that collective work, and any later collective

work in the same series.

(d) Transfer of Ownership.-

(1) The ownership of a copyright may be transferred in whole or in part

by any means of conveyance or by operation of law, and may be bequeathed

by will or pass as personal property by the applicable laws of intestate

succession.

(2) Any of the exclusive rights comprised in a copyright, including any

subdivision of any of the rights specified by section 106, may be

transferred as provided by clause (1) and owned separately. The owner of

any particular exclusive right is entitled, to the extent of that right,

to all of the protection and remedies accorded to the copyright owner by

this title.

(e) Involuntary Transfer. When an individual author's ownership of a

copyright, or of any of the exclusive rights under a copyright, has not

previously been transferred voluntarily by that individual author, no

action by any governmental body or other official or organization

purporting to seize, expropriate, transfer, or exercise rights of

ownership with respect to the copyright, or any of the exclusive rights

under a copyright, shall be given effect under this title, except as

provided under title 11. [2]

Section 202. Ownership of copyright as distinct from ownership of material

object.

Ownership of a copyright, or of any of the exclusive rights under a

copyright, is distinct from ownership of any material object in which

the work is embodied. Transfer of ownership of any material object,

including the copy or phonorecord in which the work is first fixed, does

not of itself convey any rights in the copyrighted work embodied in the

object; nor, in the absence of an agreement, does transfer of ownership

of a copyright or of any exclusive rights under a copyright convey

property rights in any material object.

Section 203. Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the

author [3]

(a) Conditions for Termination. In the case of any work other than a

work made for hire, the exclusive or nonexclusive grant of a transfer or

license of copyright or of any right under a copyright, executed by the

author on or after January 1, 1978, otherwise than by will, is subject

to termination under the following conditions:

(1) In the case of a grant executed by one author, termination of the

grant may be effected by that author or, if the author is dead, by the

person or persons who, under clause (2) of this subsection, own and are

entitled to exercise a total of more than one-half of that author's

termination interest. In the case of a grant executed by two or more

authors of a joint work, termination of the grant may be effected by a

majority of the authors who executed it; if any of such authors is dead,

the termination interest of any such author may be exercised as a unit

by the person or persons who, under clause (2) of this subsection, own

and are entitled to exercise a total of more than one-half of that

author's interest.

(2) Where an author is dead, his or her termination interest is owned,

and may be exercised, as follows:

(A) the widow or widower owns the author's entire termination interest

unless there are any surviving children or grandchildren of the author,

in which case the widow or widower owns one-half of the author's

interest;

(B) the author's surviving children, and the surviving children of any

dead child of the author, own the author's entire termination interest

unless there is a widow or widower, in which case the ownership of one-

half of the author's interest is divided among them;

(C) the rights of the author's children and grandchildren are in all

cases divided among them and exercised on a per stirpes basis according

to the number of such author's children represented; the share of the

children of a dead child in a termination interest can be exercised only

by the action of a majority of them.

(D) In the event that the author's widow or widower, children, and

grandchildren are not living, the author's executor, administrator,

personal representative, or trustee shall own the author's entire

termination interest.

(3) Termination of the grant may be effected at any time during a period

of five years beginning at the end of thirty-five years from the date of

execution of the grant; or, if the grant covers the right of publication

of the work, the period begins at the end of thirty-five years from the

date of publication of the work under the grant or at the end of forty

years from the date of execution of the grant, whichever term ends

earlier.

(4) The termination shall be effected by serving an advance notice in

writing, signed by the number and proportion of owners of termination

interests required under clauses (1) and (2) of this subsection, or by

their duly authorized agents, upon the grantee or the grantee's

successor in title.

(A) The notice shall state the effective date of the termination, which

shall fall within the five-year period specified by clause (3) of this

subsection, and the notice shall be served not less than two or more

than ten years before that date. A copy of the notice shall be recorded

in the Copyright Office before the effective date of termination, as a

condition to its taking effect.

(B) The notice shall comply, in form, content, and manner of service,

with requirements that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by

regulation.

(5) Termination of the grant may be effected notwithstanding any

agreement to the contrary, including an agreement to make a will or to

make any future grant.

(b) Effect of Termination. Upon the effective date of termination, all

rights under this title that were covered by the terminated grants

revert to the author, authors, and other persons owning termination

interests under clauses (1) and (2) of subsection (a), including those

owners who did not join in signing the notice of termination under

clause (4) of subsection (a), but with the following limitations:

(1) A derivative work prepared under authority of the grant before its

termination may continue to be utilized under the terms of the grant

after its termination, but this privilege does not extend to the

preparation after the termination of other derivative works based upon

the copyrighted work covered by the terminated grant.

(2) The future rights that will revert upon termination of the grant

become vested on the date the notice of termination has been served as

provided by clause (4) of subsection (a). The rights vest in the author,

authors, and other persons named in, and in the proportionate shares

provided by, clauses (1) and (2) of subsection (a).

(3) Subject to the provisions of clause (4) of this subsection, a

further grant, or agreement to make a further grant, of any right

covered by a terminated grant is valid only if it is signed by the same

number and proportion of the owners, in whom the right has vested under

clause (2) of this subsection, as are required to terminate the grant

under clauses (1) and (2) of subsection (a). Such further grant or

agreement is effective with respect to all of the persons in whom the

right it covers has vested under clause (2) of this subsection,

including those who did not join in signing it. If any person dies after

rights under a terminated grant have vested in him or her, that person's

legal representatives, legatees, or heirs at law represent him or her

for purposes of this clause.

(4) A further grant, or agreement to make a further grant, of any right

covered by a terminated grant is valid only if it is made after the

effective date of the termination. As an exception, however, an

agreement for such a further grant may be made between the persons

provided by clause (3) of this subsection and the original grantee or

such grantee's successor in title, after the notice of termination has

been served as provided by clause (4) of subsection (a).

(5) Termination of a grant under this section affects only those rights

covered by the grants that arise under this title, and in no way affects

rights arising under any other Federal, State, or foreign laws.

(6) Unless and until termination is effected under this section, the

grant, if it does not provide otherwise, continues in effect for the

term of copyright provided by this title.

Section 204. Execution of transfers of copyright ownership-

(a) A transfer of copyright ownership, other than by operation of law,

is not valid unless an instrument of conveyance, or a note or memorandum

of the transfer, is in writing and signed by the owner of the rights

conveyed or such owner's duly authorized agent.

(b) A certificate of acknowledgment is not required for the validity of

a transfer, but is prima facie evidence of the execution of the transfer

if-

(1) in the case of a transfer executed in the United States, the

certificate is issued by a person authorized to administer oaths within

the United States; or

(2) in the case of a transfer executed in a foreign country, the

certificate is issued by a diplomatic or consular officer of the United

States, or by a person authorized to administer oaths whose authority is

proved by a certificate of such an officer.

Section 205. Recordation of transfers and other documents [4]

(a) Conditions for Recordation. Any transfer of copyright ownership or

other document pertaining to a copyright may be recorded in the

Copyright Office if the document filed for recordation bears the actual

signature of the person who executed it, or if it is accompanied by a

sworn or official certification that it is a true copy of the original,

signed document.

(b) Certificate of Recordation. The Register of Copyrights shall, upon

receipt of a document as provided by subsection (a) and of the fee

provided by section 708, record the document and return it with a

certificate of recordation.

(c) Recordation as Constructive Notice. Recordation of a document in the

Copyright Office gives all persons constructive notice of the facts

stated in the recorded document, but only if-

(1) the document, or material attached to it, specifically identifies

the work to which it pertains so that, after the document is indexed by

the Register of Copyrights, it would be revealed by a reasonable search

under the title or registration number of the work; and

(2) registration has been made for the work.

(d) Priority Between Conflicting Transfers. As between two conflicting

transfers, the one executed first prevails if it is recorded, in the

manner required to give constructive notice under subsection (c), within

one month after its execution in the United States or within two months

after its execution outside the United States, or at any time before

recordation in such manner of the later transfer. Otherwise the later

transfer prevails if recorded first in such manner, and if taken in good

faith, for valuable consideration or on the basis of a binding promise

to pay royalties, and without notice of the earlier transfer.

(e) Priority Between Conflicting Transfer of Ownership and Nonexclusive

License. A nonexclusive license, whether recorded or not, prevails over

a conflicting transfer of copyright ownership if the license is

evidenced by a written instrument signed by the owner of the rights

licensed or such owner's duly authorized agent, and if

(1) the license was taken before execution of the transfer; or

(2) the license was taken in good faith before recordation of the

transfer and without notice of it.

------------------

Chapter 2 Endnotes

1 In 1978, section 201(e) was amended by deleting the period at the end

and adding ", except as provided under title 11."

2 Title 11 of the *United States Code* is entitled "Bankruptcy."

3 In 1998, the Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension Act amended section

203 by deleting "by his widow or her widower and his or her

grandchildren" from the first sentence in paragraph (2) of subsection

(a) and by adding subparagraph (D) to paragraph (2). Pub. L. No.

105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2829.

4 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 205

by deleting subsection (d) and redesignating subsections (e) and (f) as

subsections (d) and (e), respectively. Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat.

2853, 2857.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 3 [1]

Duration of Copyright

+ 301. Preemption with respect to other laws

+ 302. Duration of copyright: Works created on or after January 1,

1978

+ 303. Duration of copyright: Works created but not published or

copyrighted before January 1, 1978

+ 304. Duration of copyright: Subsisting copyrights

+ 305. Duration of copyright: Terminal date

Section 301. Preemption with respect to other laws [2]

(a) On and after January 1, 1978, all legal or equitable rights that are

equivalent to any of the exclusive rights within the general scope of

copyright as specified by section 106 in works of authorship that are

fixed in a tangible medium of expression and come within the subject

matter of copyright as specified by sections 102 and 103, whether

created before or after that date and whether published or unpublished,

are governed exclusively by this title. Thereafter, no person is

entitled to any such right or equivalent right in any such work under

the common law or statutes of any State.

(b) Nothing in this title annuls or limits any rights or remedies under

the common law or statutes of any State with respect to-

(1) subject matter that does not come within the subject matter of

copyright as specified by sections 102 and 103, including works of

authorship not fixed in any tangible medium of expression; or

(2) any cause of action arising from undertakings commenced before

January 1, 1978;

(3) activities violating legal or equitable rights that are not

equivalent to any of the exclusive rights within the general scope of

copyright as specified by section 106; or

(4) State and local landmarks, historic preservation, zoning, or

building codes, relating to architectural works protected under section

102(a)(8).

(c) With respect to sound recordings fixed before February 15, 1972, any

rights or remedies under the common law or statutes of any State shall

not be annulled or limited by this title until February 15, 2067. The

preemptive provisions of subsection (a) shall apply to any such rights

and remedies pertaining to any cause of action arising from undertakings

commenced on and after February 15, 2067. Notwithstanding the provisions

of section 303, no sound recording fixed before February 15, 1972, shall

be subject to copyright under this title before, on, or after February

15, 2067.

(d) Nothing in this title annuls or limits any rights or remedies under

any other Federal statute.

(e) The scope of Federal preemption under this section is not affected

by the adherence of the United States to the Berne Convention or the

satisfaction of obligations of the United States thereunder.

(f)(1) On or after the effective date set forth in section 610(a) of the

Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990, all legal or equitable rights that

are equivalent to any of the rights conferred by section 106A with

respect to works of visual art to which the rights conferred by section

106A apply are governed exclusively by section 106A and section 113(d)

and the provisions of this title relating to such sections. Thereafter,

no person is entitled to any such right or equivalent right in any work

of visual art under the common law or statutes of any State. [3]

(2) Nothing in paragraph (1) annuls or limits any rights or remedies

under the common law or statutes of any State with respect to-

(A) any cause of action from undertakings commenced before the effective

date set forth in section 610(a) of the Visual Artists Rights Act of

1990;

(B) activities violating legal or equitable rights that are not

equivalent to any of the rights conferred by section 106A with respect

to works of visual art; or

(C) activities violating legal or equitable rights which extend beyond

the life of the author.

Section 302. Duration of copyright: Works created on or after January 1,

1978 [4]

(a) In General. Copyright in a work created on or after January 1, 1978,

subsists from its creation and, except as provided by the following

subsections, endures for a term consisting of the life of the author and

70 years after the author's death.

(b) Joint Works. In the case of a joint work prepared by two or more

authors who did not work for hire, the copyright endures for a term

consisting of the life of the last surviving author and 70 years after

such last surviving author's death.

(c) Anonymous Works, Pseudonymous Works, and Works Made for Hire. In the

case of an anonymous work, a pseudonymous work, or a work made for hire,

the copyright endures for a term of 95 years from the year of its first

publication, or a term of 120 years from the year of its creation,

whichever expires first. If, before the end of such term, the identity

of one or more of the authors of an anonymous or pseudonymous work is

revealed in the records of a registration made for that work under

subsections (a) or (d) of section 408, or in the records provided by

this subsection, the copyright in the work endures for the term

specified by subsection (a) or (b), based on the life of the author or

authors whose identity has been revealed. Any person having an interest

in the copyright in an anonymous or pseudonymous work may at any time

record, in records to be maintained by the Copyright Office for that

purpose, a statement identifying one or more authors of the work; the

statement shall also identify the person filing it, the nature of that

person's interest, the source of the information recorded, and the

particular work affected, and shall comply in form and content with

requirements that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by

regulation.

(d) Records Relating to Death of Authors. Any person having an interest

in a copyright may at any time record in the Copyright Office a

statement of the date of death of the author of the copyrighted work, or

a statement that the author is still living on a particular date. The

statement shall identify the person filing it, the nature of that

person's interest, and the source of the information recorded, and shall

comply in form and content with requirements that the Register of

Copyrights shall prescribe by regulation. The Register shall maintain

current records of information relating to the death of authors of

copyrighted works, based on such recorded statements and, to the extent

the Register considers practicable, on data contained in any of the

records of the Copyright Office or in other reference sources.

(e) Presumption as to Author's Death. After a period of 95 years from

the year of first publication of a work, or a period of 120 years from

the year of its creation, whichever expires first, any person who

obtains from the Copyright Office a certified report that the records

provided by subsection (d) disclose nothing to indicate that the author

of the work is living, or died less than 70 years before, is entitled to

the benefit of a presumption that the author has been dead for at least

70 years. Reliance in good faith upon this presumption shall be a

complete defense to any action for infringement under this title.

Section 303. Duration of copyright: Works created but not published or

copyrighted before January 1, 1978 [5]

(a) Copyright in a work created before January 1, 1978, but not

theretofore in the public domain or copyrighted, subsists from January

1, 1978, and endures for the term provided by section 302. In no case,

however, shall the term of copyright in such a work expire before

December 31, 2002; and, if the work is published on or before December

31, 2002, the term of copyright shall not expire before December 31,

2047.

(b) The distribution before January 1, 1978, of a phonorecord shall not

for any purpose constitute a publication of the musical work embodied

therein.

Section 304. Duration of copyright: Subsisting copyrights [6]

(a) Copyrights in Their First Term on January 1, 1978.

(1)(A) Any copyright, in the first term of which is subsisting on

January 1, 1978, shall endure for 28 years from the date it was

originally secured.

(B) In the case of-

(i) any posthumous work or of any periodical, cyclopedic, or other

composite work upon which the copyright was originally secured by the

proprietor thereof, or

(ii) any work copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as

assignee or licensee of the individual author) or by an employer for

whom such work is made for hire,

the proprietor of such copyright shall be entitled to a renewal and

extension of the copyright in such work for the further term of 67

years.

(C) In the case of any other copyrighted work, including a contribution

by an individual author to a periodical or to a cyclopedic or other

composite work-

(i) the author of such work, if the author is still living,

(ii) the widow, widower, or children of the author, if the author is not

living,

(iii) the author's executors, if such author, widow, widower, or

children are not living, or

(iv) the author's next of kin, in the absence of a will of the author,

shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such

work for a further term of 67 years.

(2)(A) At the expiration of the original term of copyright in a work

specified in paragraph (1)(B) of this subsection, the copyright shall

endure for a renewed and extended further term of 67 years, which-

(i) if an application to register a claim to such further term has been

made to the Copyright Office within 1 year before the expiration of the

original term of copyright, and the claim is registered, shall vest,

upon the beginning of such further term, in the proprietor of the

copyright who is entitled to claim the renewal of copyright at the time

the application is made; or

(ii) if no such application is made or the claim pursuant to such

application is not registered, shall vest, upon the beginning of such

further term, in the person or entity that was the proprietor of the

copyright as of the last day of the original term of copyright.

(B) At the expiration of the original term of copyright in a work

specified in paragraph (1)(C) of this subsection, the copyright shall

endure for a renewed and extended further term of 67 years, which-

(i) if an application to register a claim to such further term has been

made to the Copyright Office within 1 year before the expiration of the

original term of copyright, and the claim is registered, shall vest,

upon the beginning of such further term, in any person who is entitled

under paragraph (1)(C) to the renewal and extension of the copyright at

the time the application is made; or

(ii) if no such application is made or the claim pursuant to such

application is not registered, shall vest, upon the beginning of such

further term, in any person entitled under paragraph (1)(C), as of the

last day of the original term of copyright, to the renewal and extension

of the copyright.

(3)(A) An application to register a claim to the renewed and extended

term of copyright in a work may be made to the Copyright Office-

(i) within 1 year before the expiration of the original term of

copyright by any person entitled under paragraph (1)(B) or (C) to such

further term of 67 years; and

(ii) at any time during the renewed and extended term by any person in

whom such further term vested, under paragraph (2)(A) or (B), or by any

successor or assign of such person, if the application is made in the

name of such person.

(B) Such an application is not a condition of the renewal and extension

of the copyright in a work for a further term of 67 years.

(4)(A) If an application to register a claim to the renewed and extended

term of copyright in a work is not made within 1 year before the

expiration of the original term of copyright in a work, or if the claim

pursuant to such application is not registered, then a derivative work

prepared under authority of a grant of a transfer or license of the

copyright that is made before the expiration of the original term of

copyright may continue to be used under the terms of the grant during

the renewed and extended term of copyright without infringing the

copyright, except that such use does not extend to the preparation

during such renewed and extended term of other derivative works based

upon the copyrighted work covered by such grant.

(B) If an application to register a claim to the renewed and extended

term of copyright in a work is made within 1 year before its expiration,

and the claim is registered, the certificate of such registration shall

constitute prima facie evidence as to the validity of the copyright

during its renewed and extended term and of the facts stated in the

certificate. The evidentiary weight to be accorded the certificates of a

registration of a renewed and extended term of copyright made after the

end of that 1-year period shall be within the discretion of the court.

(b) Copyrights in Their Renewal Term at the Time of the Effective Date

of the Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension Act. [7] Any copyright still

in its renewal term at the time that the Sonny Bono Copyright Term

Extension Act becomes effective shall have a copyright term of 95 years

from the date copyright was originally secured. [8]

(c) Termination of Transfers and Licenses Covering Extended Renewal

Term. In the case of any copyright subsisting in either its first or

renewal term on January 1, 1978, other than a copyright in a work made

for hire, the exclusive or nonexclusive grant of a transfer or license

of the renewal copyright or any right under it, executed before January

1, 1978, by any of the persons designated by subsection (a)(1)(C) of

this section, otherwise than by will, is subject to termination under

the following conditions:

(1) In the case of a grant executed by a person or persons other than

the author, termination of the grant may be effected by the surviving

person or persons who executed it. In the case of a grant executed by

one or more of the authors of the work, termination of the grant may be

effected, to the extent of a particular author's share in the ownership

of the renewal copyright, by the author who executed it or, if such

author is dead, by the person or persons who, under clause (2) of this

subsection, own and are entitled to exercise a total of more than one-

half of that author's termination interest.

(2) Where an author is dead, his or her termination interest is owned,

and may be exercised, as follows:

(A) the widow or widower owns the author's entire termination interest

unless there are any surviving children or grandchildren of the author,

in which case the widow or widower owns one-half of the author's

interest;

(B) the author's surviving children, and the surviving children of any

dead child of the author, own the author's entire termination interest

unless there is a widow or widower, in which case the ownership of one-

half of the author's interest is divided among them;

(C) the rights of the author's children and grandchildren are in all

cases divided among them and exercised on a per stirpes basis according

to the number of such author's children represented; the share of the

children of a dead child in a termination interest can be exercised only

by the action of a majority of them.

(D) In the event that the author's widow or widower, children, and

grandchildren are not living, the author's executor, administrator,

personal representative, or trustee shall own the author's entire

termination interest.

(3) Termination of the grant may be effected at any time during a period

of five years beginning at the end of fifty-six years from the date

copyright was originally secured, or beginning on January 1, 1978,

whichever is later.

(4) The termination shall be effected by serving an advance notice in

writing upon the grantee or the grantee's successor in title. In the

case of a grant executed by a person or persons other than the author,

the notice shall be signed by all of those entitled to terminate the

grant under clause (1) of this subsection, or by their duly authorized

agents. In the case of a grant executed by one or more of the authors of

the work, the notice as to any one author's share shall be signed by

that author or his or her duly authorized agent or, if that author is

dead, by the number and proportion of the owners of his or her

termination interest required under clauses (1) and (2) of this

subsection, or by their duly authorized agents.

(A) The notice shall state the effective date of the termination, which

shall fall within the five-year period specified by clause (3) of this

subsection, or, in the case of a termination under subsection (d),

within the five-year period specified by subsection (d)(2), and the

notice shall be served not less than two or more than ten years before

that date. A copy of the notice shall be recorded in the Copyright

Office before the effective date of termination, as a condition to its

taking effect.

(B) The notice shall comply, in form, content, and manner of service,

with requirements that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by

regulation.

(5) Termination of the grant may be effected notwithstanding any

agreement to the contrary, including an agreement to make a will or to

make any future grant.

(6) In the case of a grant executed by a person or persons other than

the author, all rights under this title that were covered by the

terminated grant revert, upon the effective date of termination, to all

of those entitled to terminate the grant under clause (1) of this

subsection. In the case of a grant executed by one or more of the

authors of the work, all of a particular author's rights under this

title that were covered by the terminated grant revert, upon the

effective date of termination, to that author or, if that author is

dead, to the persons owning his or her termination interest under clause

(2) of this subsection, including those owners who did not join in

signing the notice of termination under clause (4) of this subsection.

In all cases the reversion of rights is subject to the following

limitations:

(A) A derivative work prepared under authority of the grant before its

termination may continue to be utilized under the terms of the grant

after its termination, but this privilege does not extend to the

preparation after the termination of other derivative works based upon

the copyrighted work covered by the terminated grant.

(B) The future rights that will revert upon termination of the grant

become vested on the date the notice of termination has been served as

provided by clause (4) of this subsection.

(C) Where the author's rights revert to two or more persons under clause

(2) of this subsection, they shall vest in those persons in the

proportionate shares provided by that clause. In such a case, and

subject to the provisions of subclause (D) of this clause, a further

grant, or agreement to make a further grant, of a particular author's

share with respect to any right covered by a terminated grant is valid

only if it is signed by the same number and proportion of the owners, in

whom the right has vested under this clause, as are required to

terminate the grant under clause (2) of this subsection. Such further

grant or agreement is effective with respect to all of the persons in

whom the right it covers has vested under this subclause, including

those who did not join in signing it. If any person dies after rights

under a terminated grant have vested in him or her, that person's legal

representatives, legatees, or heirs at law represent him or her for

purposes of this subclause.

(D) A further grant, or agreement to make a further grant, of any right

covered by a terminated grant is valid only if it is made after the

effective date of the termination. As an exception, however, an

agreement for such a further grant may be made between the author or any

of the persons provided by the first sentence of clause (6) of this

subsection, or between the persons provided by subclause (C) of this

clause, and the original grantee or such grantee's successor in title,

after the notice of termination has been served as provided by clause

(4) of this subsection.

(E) Termination of a grant under this subsection affects only those

rights covered by the grant that arise under this title, and in no way

affects rights arising under any other Federal, State, or foreign laws.

(F) Unless and until termination is effected under this subsection, the

grant, if it does not provide otherwise, continues in effect for the

remainder of the extended renewal term.

(d) Termination Rights Provided in Subsection (c) Which Have Expired on

or Before the Effective Date of the Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension

Act. In the case of any copyright other than a work made for hire,

subsisting in its renewal term on the effective date of the Sonny Bono

Copyright Term Extension Act [9] for which the termination right provided

in subsection (c) has expired by such date, where the author or owner of

the termination right has not previously exercised such termination

right, the exclusive or nonexclusive grant of a transfer or license of

the renewal copyright or any right under it, executed before January 1,

1978, by any of the persons designated in subsection (a)(1)(C) of this

section, other than by will, is subject to termination under the

following conditions:

(1) The conditions specified in subsections (c) (1), (2), (4), (5), and

(6) of this section apply to terminations of the last 20 years of

copyright term as provided by the amendments made by the Sonny Bono

Copyright Term Extension Act.

(2) Termination of the grant may be effected at any time during a period

of 5 years beginning at the end of 75 years from the date copyright was

originally secured.

Section 305. Duration of copyright: Terminal date

All terms of copyright provided by sections 302 through 304 run to the

end of the calendar year in which they would otherwise expire.

------------------

Chapter 3 Endnotes

1 Private Law 92-60, 85 Stat. 857, effective December 15, 1971, states

that:

[A]ny provision of law to the contrary notwithstanding, copyright is

hereby granted to the trustees under the will of Mary Baker Eddy, their

successors, and assigns, in the work "Science and Health with Key to the

Scriptures" (entitled also in some editions "Science and Health" or

"Science and Health; with a Key to the Scriptures"), by Mary Baker Eddy,

including all editions thereof in English and translation heretofore

published, or hereafter published by or on behalf of said trustees,

their successors or assigns, for a term of seventy-five years from the

effective date of this Act or from the date of first publication,

whichever is later.

But *cf. United Christian Scientists v. Christian Science Board of

Directors, First Church of Christ, Scientist*, 829 F.2d 1152, 4 USPQ2d

1177 (D.C. Cir. 1987) (holding Priv. L. 92-60, 85 Stat. 857, to be

unconstitutional because it violates the Establishment Clause).

2 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 301

by adding at the end thereof subsection (e). Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102

Stat. 2853, 2857. In 1990, the Architectural Works Copyright Protection

Act amended section 301(b) by adding at the end thereof paragraph (4).

Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5133, 5134. The Visual Artists Rights Act

of 1990 amended section 301 by adding at the end thereof subsection (f).

Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5131. In 1998, the Sonny Bono

Copyright Term Extension Act amended section 301 by changing "February

15, 2047" to "February 15, 2067" each place it appeared in subsection

(c). Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat. 2827.

3 The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990, which added subsection (f),

states, "Subject to subsection (b) and except as provided in subsection

(c), this title and the amendments made by this title take effect 6

months after the date of the enactment of this Act," that is, six months

after December 1, 1990. Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5132. See

also endnote 37, chapter 1.

4 In 1998, the Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension Act amended section

302 by substituting "70" for "fifty," "95" for "seventy-five" and "120"

for "one hundred" each place they appeared. Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112

Stat. 2827.

5 In 1997, section 303 was amended by adding subsection (b). Pub. L.

No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1534. In 1998, the Sonny Bono Copyright Term

Extension Act amended section 303 by substituting "December 31, 2047"

for "December 31, 2027." Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat. 2827.

6 The Copyright Renewal Act of 1992 amended section 304 by substituting

a new subsection (a) and by making a conforming amendment in the matter

preceding paragraph (1) of subsection (c). Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106

Stat. 264. The Act, as amended by the Sonny Bono Copyright Term

Extension Act, states that the renewal and extension of a copyright for

a further term of 67 years "shall have the same effect with respect to

any grant, before the effective date of the Sonny Bono Copyright Term

Extension Act [October 27, 1998], of a transfer or license of the

further term as did the renewal of a copyright before the effective date

of the Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension Act [October 27, 1998] under

the law in effect at the time of such grant." The Act also states that

the 1992 amendments "shall apply only to those copyrights secured

between January 1, 1964, and December 31, 1977. Copyrights secured

before January 1, 1964, shall be governed by the provisions of section

304(a) of title 17, United States Code, as in effect on the day before .

. .[enactment on June 26, 1992], except each reference to forty-seven

years in such provisions shall be deemed to be 67 years." Pub. L. No.

102-307, 106 Stat. 264, 266, as amended by the Sonny Bono Copyright Term

Extension Act, Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2828.

In 1998, the Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension Act amended section 304

by substituting "67" for "47" wherever it appeared in subsection (a), by

substituting a new subsection (b) and by adding subsection (d) at the

end thereof. Pub. L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat. 2827. That Act also amended

subsection 304(c) by deleting "by his widow or her widower and his or

her children or grandchildren" from the first sentence of paragraph (2),

by adding subparagraph (D) at the end of paragraph (2) and by inserting

"or, in the case of a termination under subsection (d), within the five-

year period specified by subsection (d)(2)," into the first sentence of

subparagraph (4)(A). *Id.*

7 A series of nine Acts of Congress extended until December 31, 1976,

previously renewed copyrights in which the renewal term would otherwise

have expired between September 19, 1962 and December 31, 1976. The last

of these enactments is Pub. L. No. 93-573, 88 Stat. 1873, enacted

December 31, 1974, which cites the eight earlier acts. See also section

102 of the Transitional and Supplementary Provisions of the Copyright

Act of 1976, in Part I of the Appendix. Pub. L. No. 94-553, 90 Stat.

2541.

8 The effective date of the Sonny Bono Copyright Term Extension Act is

October 27, 1998.

9 See endnote 8, *supra*.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 4

Copyright Notice, Deposit, and Registration

+ 401. Notice of copyright: Visually perceptible copies

+ 402. Notice of copyright: Phonorecords of sound recordings

+ 403. Notice of copyright: Publications incorporating United States

Government works

+ 404. Notice of copyright: Contributions to collective works

+ 405. Notice of copyright: Omission of notice on certain copies and

phonorecords

+ 406. Notice of copyright: Error in name or date on certain copies

and phonorecords

+ 407. Deposit of copies or phonorecords for Library of Congress

+ 408. Copyright registration in general

+ 409. Application for copyright registration

+ 410. Registration of claim and issuance of certificate

+ 411. Registration and infringement actions

+ 412. Registration as prerequisite to certain remedies for

infringement

Section 401. Notice of copyright: Visually perceptible copies [1]

(a) General Provisions. Whenever a work protected under this title is

published in the United States or elsewhere by authority of the

copyright owner, a notice of copyright as provided by this section may

be placed on publicly distributed copies from which the work can be

visually perceived, either directly or with the aid of a machine or

device.

(b) Form of Notice. If a notice appears on the copies, it shall consist

of the following three elements:

(1) the symbol (the letter C in a circle), or the word "Copyright", or

the abbreviation "Copr."; and

(2) the year of first publication of the work; in the case of

compilations or derivative works incorporating previously published

material, the year date of first publication of the compilation or

derivative work is sufficient. The year date may be omitted where a

pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work, with accompanying text matter,

if any, is reproduced in or on greeting cards, postcards, stationery,

jewelry, dolls, toys, or any useful articles; and

(3) the name of the owner of copyright in the work, or an abbreviation

by which the name can be recognized, or a generally known alternative

designation of the owner.

(c) Position of Notice. The notice shall be affixed to the copies in

such manner and location as to give reasonable notice of the claim of

copyright. The Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by regulation, as

examples, specific methods of affixation and positions of the notice on

various types of works that will satisfy this requirement, but these

specifications shall not be considered exhaustive.

(d) Evidentiary Weight of Notice. If a notice of copyright in the form

and position specified by this section appears on the published copy or

copies to which a defendant in a copyright infringement suit had access,

then no weight shall be given to such a defendant's interposition of a

defense based on innocent infringement in mitigation of actual or

statutory damages, except as provided in the last sentence of section

504(c)(2).

Section 402. Notice of copyright: Phonorecords of sound recordings [2]

(a) General Provisions. Whenever a sound recording protected under this

title is published in the United States or elsewhere by authority of the

copyright owner, a notice of copyright as provided by this section may

be placed on publicly distributed phonorecords of the sound recording.

(b) Form of Notice. If a notice appears on the phonorecords, it shall

consist of the following three elements:

(1) the symbol [P in a circle] (the letter P in a circle); and

(2) the year of first publication of the sound recording; and

(3) the name of the owner of copyright in the sound recording, or an

abbreviation by which the name can be recognized, or a generally known

alternative designation of the owner; if the producer of the sound

recording is named on the phonorecord labels or containers, and if no

other name appears in conjunction with the notice, the producer's name

shall be considered a part of the notice.

(c) Position of Notice. The notice shall be placed on the surface of the

phonorecord, or on the phonorecord label or container, in such manner

and location as to give reasonable notice of the claim of copyright.

(d) Evidentiary Weight of Notice. If a notice of copyright in the form

and position specified by this section appears on the published

phonorecord or phonorecords to which a defendant in a copyright

infringement suit had access, then no weight shall be given to such a

defendant's interposition of a defense based on innocent infringement in

mitigation of actual or statutory damages, except as provided in the

last sentence of section 504(c)(2).

Section 403. Notice of copyright: Publications incorporating United States

Government works [3]

Sections 401(d) and 402(d) shall not apply to a work published in copies

or phonorecords consisting predominantly of one or more works of the

United States Government unless the notice of copyright appearing on the

published copies or phonorecords to which a defendant in the copyright

infringement suit had access includes a statement identifying, either

affirmatively or negatively, those portions of the copies or

phonorecords embodying any work or works protected under this title.

Section 404. Notice of copyright: Contributions to collective works [4]

(a) A separate contribution to a collective work may bear its own notice

of copyright, as provided by sections 401 through 403. However, a single

notice applicable to the collective work as a whole is sufficient to

invoke the provisions of section 401(d) or 402(d), as applicable with

respect to the separate contributions it contains (not including

advertisements inserted on behalf of persons other than the owner of

copyright in the collective work), regardless of the ownership of

copyright in the contributions and whether or not they have been

previously published.

(b) With respect to copies and phonorecords publicly distributed by

authority of the copyright owner before the effective date of the Berne

Convention Implementation Act of 1988, where the person named in a

single notice applicable to a collective work as a whole is not the

owner of copyright in a separate contribution that does not bear its own

notice, the case is governed by the provisions of section 406(a).

Section 405. Notice of copyright: Omission of notice on certain copies and

phonorecords [5]

(a) Effect of Omission on Copyright. With respect to copies and

phonorecords publicly distributed by authority of the copyright owner

before the effective date of the Berne Convention Implementation Act of

1988, the omission of the copyright notice described in sections 401

through 403 from copies or phonorecords publicly distributed by

authority of the copyright owner does not invalidate the copyright in a

work if-

(1) the notice has been omitted from no more than a relatively small

number of copies or phonorecords distributed to the public; or

(2) registration for the work has been made before or is made within

five years after the publication without notice, and a reasonable effort

is made to add notice to all copies or phonorecords that are distributed

to the public in the United States after the omission has been

discovered; or

(3) the notice has been omitted in violation of an express requirement

in writing that, as a condition of the copyright owner's authorization

of the public distribution of copies or phonorecords, they bear the

prescribed notice.

(b) Effect of Omission on Innocent Infringers. Any person who innocently

infringes a copyright, in reliance upon an authorized copy or

phonorecord from which the copyright notice has been omitted and which

was publicly distributed by authority of the copyright owner before the

effective date of the Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988,

incurs no liability for actual or statutory damages under section 504

for any infringing acts committed before receiving actual notice that

registration for the work has been made under section 408, if such

person proves that he or she was misled by the omission of notice. In a

suit for infringement in such a case the court may allow or disallow

recovery of any of the infringer's profits attributable to the

infringement, and may enjoin the continuation of the infringing

undertaking or may require, as a condition for permitting the

continuation of the infringing undertaking, that the infringer pay the

copyright owner a reasonable license fee in an amount and on terms fixed

by the court.

(c) Removal of Notice. Protection under this title is not affected by

the removal, destruction, or obliteration of the notice, without the

authorization of the copyright owner, from any publicly distributed

copies or phonorecords.

Section 406. Notice of copyright: Error in name or date on certain copies

and phonorecords [6]

(a) Error in Name. With respect to copies and phonorecords publicly

distributed by authority of the copyright owner before the effective

date of the Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988, where the

person named in the copyright notice on copies or phonorecords publicly

distributed by authority of the copyright owner is not the owner of

copyright, the validity and ownership of the copyright are not affected.

In such a case, however, any person who innocently begins an undertaking

that infringes the copyright has a complete defense to any action for

such infringement if such person proves that he or she was misled by the

notice and began the undertaking in good faith under a purported

transfer or license from the person named therein, unless before the

undertaking was begun-

(1) registration for the work had been made in the name of the owner of

copyright; or

(2) a document executed by the person named in the notice and showing

the ownership of the copyright had been recorded.

The person named in the notice is liable to account to the copyright

owner for all receipts from transfers or licenses purportedly made under

the copyright by the person named in the notice.

(b) Error in Date. When the year date in the notice on copies or

phonorecords distributed before the effective date of the Berne

Convention Implementation Act of 1988 by authority of the copyright

owner is earlier than the year in which publication first occurred, any

period computed from the year of first publication under section 302 is

to be computed from the year in the notice. Where the year date is more

than one year later than the year in which publication first occurred,

the work is considered to have been published without any notice and is

governed by the provisions of section 405.

(c) Omission of Name or Date. Where copies or phonorecords publicly

distributed before the effective date of the Berne Convention

Implementation Act of 1988 by authority of the copyright owner contain

no name or no date that could reasonably be considered a part of the

notice, the work is considered to have been published without any notice

and is governed by the provisions of section 405 as in effect on the day

before the effective date of the Berne Convention Implementation Act of

1988.

Section 407. Deposit of copies or phonorecords for Library of Congress [7]

(a) Except as provided by subsection (c), and subject to the provisions

of subsection (e), the owner of copyright or of the exclusive right of

publication in a work published in the United States shall deposit,

within three months after the date of such publication-

(1) two complete copies of the best edition; or

(2) if the work is a sound recording, two complete phonorecords of the

best edition, together with any printed or other visually perceptible

material published with such phonorecords.

Neither the deposit requirements of this subsection nor the acquisition

provisions of subsection (e) are conditions of copyright protection.

(b) The required copies or phonorecords shall be deposited in the

Copyright Office for the use or disposition of the Library of Congress.

The Register of Copyrights shall, when requested by the depositor and

upon payment of the fee prescribed by section 708, issue a receipt for

the deposit.

(c) The Register of Copyrights may by regulation exempt any categories

of material from the deposit requirements of this section, or require

deposit of only one copy or phonorecord with respect to any categories.

Such regulations shall provide either for complete exemption from the

deposit requirements of this section, or for alternative forms of

deposit aimed at providing a satisfactory archival record of a work

without imposing practical or financial hardships on the depositor,

where the individual author is the owner of copyright in a pictorial,

graphic, or sculptural work and (i) less than five copies of the work

have been published, or (ii) the work has been published in a limited

edition consisting of numbered copies, the monetary value of which would

make the mandatory deposit of two copies of the best edition of the work

burdensome, unfair, or unreasonable.

(d) At any time after publication of a work as provided by

subsection(a), the Register of Copyrights may make written demand for

the required deposit on any of the persons obligated to make the deposit

under subsection (a). Unless deposit is made within three months after

the demand is received, the person or persons on whom the demand was

made are liable-

(1) to a fine of not more than $250 for each work; and

(2) to pay into a specially designated fund in the Library of Congress

the total retail price of the copies or phonorecords demanded, or, if no

retail price has been fixed, the reasonable cost to the Library of

Congress of acquiring them; and

(3) to pay a fine of $2,500, in addition to any fine or liability

imposed under clauses (1) and (2), if such person willfully or

repeatedly fails or refuses to comply with such a demand.

(e) With respect to transmission programs that have been fixed and

transmitted to the public in the United States but have not been

published, the Register of Copyrights shall, after consulting with the

Librarian of Congress and other interested organizations and officials,

establish regulations governing the acquisition, through deposit or

otherwise, of copies or phonorecords of such programs for the

collections of the Library of Congress.

(1) The Librarian of Congress shall be permitted, under the standards

and conditions set forth in such regulations, to make a fixation of a

transmission program directly from a transmission to the public, and to

reproduce one copy or phonorecord from such fixation for archival

purposes.

(2) Such regulations shall also provide standards and procedures by

which the Register of Copyrights may make written demand, upon the owner

of the right of transmission in the United States, for the deposit of a

copy or phonorecord of a specific transmission program. Such deposit

may, at the option of the owner of the right of transmission in the

United States, be accomplished by gift, by loan for purposes of

reproduction, or by sale at a price not to exceed the cost of

reproducing and supplying the copy or phonorecord. The regulations

established under this clause shall provide reasonable periods of not

less than three months for compliance with a demand, and shall allow for

extensions of such periods and adjustments in the scope of the demand or

the methods for fulfilling it, as reasonably warranted by the

circumstances. Willful failure or refusal to comply with the conditions

prescribed by such regulations shall subject the owner of the right of

transmission in the United States to liability for an amount, not to

exceed the cost of reproducing and supplying the copy or phonorecord in

question, to be paid into a specially designated fund in the Library of

Congress.

(3) Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to require the making

or retention, for purposes of deposit, of any copy or phonorecord of an

unpublished transmission program, the transmission of which occurs

before the receipt of a specific written demand as provided by clause

(2).

(4) No activity undertaken in compliance with regulations prescribed

under clauses (1) and (2) of this subsection shall result in liability

if intended solely to assist in the acquisition of copies or

phonorecords under this subsection.

Section 408. Copyright registration in general [8]

(a) Registration Permissive. At any time during the subsistence of the

first term of copyright in any published or unpublished work in which

the copyright was secured before January 1, 1978, and during the

subsistence of any copyright secured on or after that date, the owner of

copyright or of any exclusive right in the work may obtain registration

of the copyright claim by delivering to the Copyright Office the deposit

specified by this section, together with the application and fee

specified by sections 409 and 708. Such registration is not a condition

of copyright protection.

(b) Deposit for Copyright Registration. Except as provided by subsection

(c), the material deposited for registration shall include-

(1) in the case of an unpublished work, one complete copy or

phonorecord;

(2) in the case of a published work, two complete copies or phonorecords

of the best edition;

(3) in the case of a work first published outside the United States, one

complete copy or phonorecord as so published;

(4) in the case of a contribution to a collective work, one complete

copy or phonorecord of the best edition of the collective work.

Copies or phonorecords deposited for the Library of Congress under

section 407 may be used to satisfy the deposit provisions of this

section, if they are accompanied by the prescribed application and fee,

and by any additional identifying material that the Register may, by

regulation, require. The Register shall also prescribe regulations

establishing requirements under which copies or phonorecords acquired

for the Library of Congress under subsection (e) of section 407,

otherwise than by deposit, may be used to satisfy the deposit provisions

of this section. (c) Administrative Classification and Optional

Deposit. (1) The Register of Copyrights is authorized to specify by

regulation the administrative classes into which works are to be placed

for purposes of deposit and registration, and the nature of the copies

or phonorecords to be deposited in the various classes specified. The

regulations may require or permit, for particular classes, the deposit

of identifying material instead of copies or phonorecords, the deposit

of only one copy or phonorecord where two would normally be required, or

a single registration for a group of related works. This administrative

classification of works has no significance with respect to the subject

matter of copyright or the exclusive rights provided by this title.

(2) Without prejudice to the general authority provided under clause

(1), the Register of Copyrights shall establish regulations specifically

permitting a single registration for a group of works by the same

individual author, all first published as contributions to periodicals,

including newspapers, within a twelve-month period, on the basis of a

single deposit, application, and registration fee, under the following

conditions-

(A) if the deposit consists of one copy of the entire issue of the

periodical, or of the entire section in the case of a newspaper, in

which each contribution was first published; and

(B) if the application identifies each work separately, including the

periodical containing it and its date of first publication.

(3) As an alternative to separate renewal registrations under subsection

(a) of section 304, a single renewal registration may be made for a

group of works by the same individual author, all first published as

contributions to periodicals, including newspapers, upon the filing of a

single application and fee, under all of the following conditions:

(A) the renewal claimant or claimants, and the basis of claim or claims

under section 304(a), is the same for each of the works; and

(B) the works were all copyrighted upon their first publication, either

through separate copyright notice and registration or by virtue of a

general copyright notice in the periodical issue as a whole; and

(C) the renewal application and fee are received not more than twenty-

eight or less than twenty-seven years after the thirty-first day of

December of the calendar year in which all of the works were first

published; and

(D) the renewal application identifies each work separately, including

the periodical containing it and its date of first publication.

(d) Corrections and Amplifications. The Register may also establish, by

regulation, formal procedures for the filing of an application for

supplementary registration, to correct an error in a copyright

registration or to amplify the information given in a registration. Such

application shall be accompanied by the fee provided by section 708, and

shall clearly identify the registration to be corrected or amplified.

The information contained in a supplementary registration augments but

does not supersede that contained in the earlier registration.

(e) Published Edition of Previously Registered Work. Registration for

the first published edition of a work previously registered in

unpublished form may be made even though the work as published is

substantially the same as the unpublished version.

Section 409. Application for copyright registration [9]

The application for copyright registration shall be made on a form

prescribed by the Register of Copyrights and shall include

(1) the name and address of the copyright claimant;

(2) in the case of a work other than an anonymous or pseudonymous work,

the name and nationality or domicile of the author or authors, and, if

one or more of the authors is dead, the dates of their deaths;

(3) if the work is anonymous or pseudonymous, the nationality or

domicile of the author or authors;

(4) in the case of a work made for hire, a statement to this effect;

(5) if the copyright claimant is not the author, a brief statement of

how the claimant obtained ownership of the copyright;

(6) the title of the work, together with any previous or alternative

titles under which the work can be identified;

(7) the year in which creation of the work was completed;

(8) if the work has been published, the date and nation of its first

publication;

(9) in the case of a compilation or derivative work, an identification

of any preexisting work or works that it is based on or incorporates,

and a brief, general statement of the additional material covered by the

copyright claim being registered;

(10) in the case of a published work containing material of which copies

are required by section 601 to be manufactured in the United States, the

names of the persons or organizations who performed the processes

specified by subsection (c) of section 601 with respect to that

material, and the places where those processes were performed; and

(11) any other information regarded by the Register of Copyrights as

bearing upon the preparation or identification of the work or the

existence, ownership, or duration of the copyright.

If an application is submitted for the renewed and extended term

provided for in section 304(a)(3)(A) and an original term registration

has not been made, the Register may request information with respect to

the existence, ownership, or duration of the copyright for the original

term.

Section 410. Registration of claim and issuance of certificate

(a) When, after examination, the Register of Copyrights determines that,

in accordance with the provisions of this title, the material deposited

constitutes copyrightable subject matter and that the other legal and

formal requirements of this title have been met, the Register shall

register the claim and issue to the applicant a certificate of

registration under the seal of the Copyright Office. The certificate

shall contain the information given in the application, together with

the number and effective date of the registration.

(b) In any case in which the Register of Copyrights determines that, in

accordance with the provisions of this title, the material deposited

does not constitute copyrightable subject matter or that the claim is

invalid for any other reason, the Register shall refuse registration and

shall notify the applicant in writing of the reasons for such refusal.

(c) In any judicial proceedings the certificate of a registration made

before or within five years after first publication of the work shall

constitute *prima facie* evidence of the validity of the copyright and

of the facts stated in the certificate. The evidentiary weight to be

accorded the certificate of a registration made thereafter shall be

within the discretion of the court.

(d) The effective date of a copyright registration is the day on which

an application, deposit, and fee, which are later determined by the

Register of Copyrights or by a court of competent jurisdiction to be

acceptable for registration, have all been received in the Copyright

Office.

Section 411. Registration and infringement actions [10]

(a) Except for an action brought for a violation of the rights of the

author under section 106A(a), and subject to the provisions of

subsection (b), no action for infringement of the copyright in any

United States work shall be instituted until registration of the

copyright claim has been made in accordance with this title. In any

case, however, where the deposit, application, and fee required for

registration have been delivered to the Copyright Office in proper form

and registration has been refused, the applicant is entitled to

institute an action for infringement if notice thereof, with a copy of

the complaint, is served on the Register of Copyrights. The Register

may, at his or her option, become a party to the action with respect to

the issue of registrability of the copyright claim by entering an

appearance within sixty days after such service, but the Register's

failure to become a party shall not deprive the court of jurisdiction to

determine that issue.

(b) In the case of a work consisting of sounds, images, or both, the

first fixation of which is made simultaneously with its transmission,

the copyright owner may, either before or after such fixation takes

place, institute an action for infringement under section 501, fully

subject to the remedies provided by sections 502 through 506 and

sections 509 and 510, if, in accordance with requirements that the

Register of Copyrights shall prescribe by regulation, the copyright

owner-

(1) serves notice upon the infringer, not less than 48 hours before such

fixation, identifying the work and the specific time and source of its

first transmission, and declaring an intention to secure copyright in

the work; and

(2) makes registration for the work, if required by subsection (a),

within three months after its first transmission.

Section 412. Registration as prerequisite to certain remedies for

infringement [11]

In any action under this title, other than an action brought for a

violation of the rights of the author under section 106A(a) or an action

instituted under section 411(b), no award of statutory damages or of

attorney's fees, as provided by sections 504 and 505, shall be made for

(1) any infringement of copyright in an unpublished work commenced

before the effective date of its registration; or

(2) any infringement of copyright commenced after first publication of

the work and before the effective date of its registration, unless such

registration is made within three months after the first publication of

the work.

------------------

Chapter 4 Endnotes

1 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 401

as follows: 1) in subsection (a), by changing the heading to "General

Provisions" and by inserting "may be placed on" in lieu of "shall be

placed on all"; 2) in subsection (b), by inserting "If a notice appears

on the copies, it" in lieu of "The notice appearing on the copies"; and

3) by adding subsection (d). Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2857.

2 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 402

as follows: 1) in subsection (a), by changing the heading to "General

Provisions" and by inserting "may be placed on" in lieu of "shall be

placed on all"; 2) in subsection (b), by inserting "If a notice appears

on the phonorecords, it" in lieu of "The notice appearing on the

phonorecords"; and 3) by adding subsection (d). Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102

Stat. 2853, 2857.

3 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 403

in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2858.

4 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 404

as follows: 1) in the second sentence of subsection (a), by inserting

"to invoke the provisions of section 401(d) or 402(d), as applicable" in

lieu of "to satisfy the requirements of sections 401 through 403" and 2)

in subsection (b), by inserting "With respect to copies and phonorecords

publicly distributed by authority of the copyright owner before the

effective date of the Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988," at

the beginning of the sentence. Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853,

2858.

5 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 405

as follows: 1) in subsection (a), by inserting "With respect to copies

and phonorecords publicly distributed by authority of the copyright

owner before the effective date of the Berne Convention Implementation

Act of 1988, the omission of the copyright notice described in" at the

beginning of the first sentence, in lieu of "The omission of the

copyright notice prescribed by"; 2) in subsection (b), by inserting

after "omitted," in the first sentence, "and which was publicly

distributed by authority of the copyright owner before the effective

date of the Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988"; and 3) by

amending the section heading to add "on certain copies and phonorecords"

at the end thereof. Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2858.

6 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 406

as follows: 1) in subsection (a), by inserting "With respect to copies

and phonorecords publicly distributed by authority of the copyright

owner before the effective date of the Berne Convention Implementation

Act of 1988," at the beginning of the first sentence; 2) in subsection

(b), by inserting "before the effective date of the Berne Convention

Implementation Act of 1988" after "distributed"; 3) in subsection (c),

by inserting "before the effective date of the Berne Convention

Implementation Act of 1988" after "publicly distributed" and by

inserting "as in effect on the day before the effective date of the

Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988" after "405"; and 4) by

amending the section heading to add "on certain copies and phonorecords"

at the end thereof. Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2858.

7 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 407 by

striking out the words "with notice of copyright" in subsection (a).

Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2859.

8 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 408 by

deleting "Subject to the provisions of section 405(a)," at the beginning

of the second sentence of subsection (a). Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat.

2853, 2859. That Act also amended section 408(c)(2) by inserting "the

following conditions:" in lieu of "all of the following conditions" and

by striking subparagraph (A) and by redesignating subparagraphs (B) and

(C) as subparagraphs (A) and (B), respectively. *Id.*

The Copyright Renewal Act of 1992 amended section 408 by revising the

first sentence of subsection (a), preceding the words "the owner of

copyright or of any exclusive right." Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106 Stat.

264, 266.

9 The Copyright Renewal Act of 1992 amended section 409 by adding the

last sentence. Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106 Stat. 264, 266.

10 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section 411 as

follows: 1) in subsection (a), by inserting "Except for actions for

infringement of copyright in Berne Convention works whose country of

origin is not the United States, and" before "subject"; 2) in paragraph

(b)(2), by inserting ", if required by subsection (a)," after "work";

and 3) by inserting "and infringement actions" in the heading, in lieu

of "as prerequisite to infringement suit." Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102

Stat. 2853, 2859.

The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 amended section 411(a) by

inserting "and an action brought for a violation of the rights of the

author under section 106A(a)" after "United States." Pub. L. No.

101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5131. In 1997, section 411(b)(1) was amended in

its entirety. Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1532.

The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 amended the first sentence in section 411(a)

by deleting "actions for infringement of copyright in Berne Convention

works whose country of origin is not the United and" and by inserting

"United States" after "no action for infringement of the copyright in

any." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2863.

11 The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 amended section 412 by inserting

"an action brought for a violation of the rights of the author under

section 106A(a) or" after "other than." Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat.

5089, 5131.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 5 [1]

Copyright Infringement and Remedies

+ 501. Infringement of copyright

+ 502. Remedies for infringement: Injunctions

+ 503. Remedies for infringement: Impounding and disposition of

infringing articles

+ 504. Remedies for infringement: Damages and profits

+ 505. Remedies for infringement: Costs and attorney's fees

+ 506. Criminal offenses

+ 507. Limitations on actions

+ 508. Notification of filing and determination of actions

+ 509. Seizure and forfeiture

+ 510. Remedies for alteration of programming by cable systems

+ 511. Liability of States, instrumentalities of States, and State

officials for infringement of copyright

+ 512. Limitations on liability relating to material online

+ 513. [2] Determination of reasonable license fees for individual

proprietors

Section 501. Infringement of copyright [3]

(a) Anyone who violates any of the exclusive rights of the copyright

owner as provided by sections 106 through 121 or of the author as

provided in section 106A(a), or who imports copies or phonorecords into

the United States in violation of section 602, is an infringer of the

copyright or right of the author, as the case may be. For purposes of

this chapter (other than section 506), any reference to copyright shall

be deemed to include the rights conferred by section 106A(a). As used in

this subsection, the term "anyone" includes any State, any

instrumentality of a State, and any officer or employee of a State or

instrumentality of a State acting in his or her official capacity. Any

State, and any such instrumentality, officer, or employee, shall be

subject to the provisions of this title in the same manner and to the

same extent as any nongovernmental entity.

(b) The legal or beneficial owner of an exclusive right under a

copyright is entitled, subject to the requirements of section 411, to

institute an action for any infringement of that particular right

committed while he or she is the owner of it. The court may require such

owner to serve written notice of the action with a copy of the complaint

upon any person shown, by the records of the Copyright Office or

otherwise, to have or claim an interest in the copyright, and shall

require that such notice be served upon any person whose interest is

likely to be affected by a decision in the case. The court may require

the joinder, and shall permit the intervention, of any person having or

claiming an interest in the copyright.

(c) For any secondary transmission by a cable system that embodies a

performance or a display of a work which is actionable as an act of

infringement under subsection (c) of section 111, a television broadcast

station holding a copyright or other license to transmit or perform the

same version of that work shall, for purposes of subsection (b) of this

section, be treated as a legal or beneficial owner if such secondary

transmission occurs within the local service area of that television

station.

(d) For any secondary transmission by a cable system that is actionable

as an act of infringement pursuant to section 111(c)(3), the following

shall also have standing to sue: (i) the primary transmitter whose

transmission has been altered by the cable system; and (ii) any

broadcast station within whose local service area the secondary

transmission occurs.

(e) With respect to any secondary transmission that is made by a

satellite carrier of a performance or display of a work embodied in a

primary transmission and is actionable as an act of infringement under

section 119(a)(5), a network station holding a copyright or other

license to transmit or perform the same version of that work shall, for

purposes of subsection (b) of this section, be treated as a legal or

beneficial owner if such secondary transmission occurs within the local

service area of that station.

(f)(1) With respect to any secondary transmission that is made by a

satellite carrier of a performance or display of a work embodied in a

primary transmission and is actionable as an act of infringement under

section 122, a television broadcast station holding a copyright or other

license to transmit or perform the same version of that work shall, for

purposes of subsection (b) of this section, be treated as a legal or

beneficial owner if such secondary transmission occurs within the local

market of that station.

(2) A television broadcast station may file a civil action against any

satellite carrier that has refused to carry television broadcast

signals, as required under section 122(a)(2), to enforce that television

broadcast station's rights under section 338(a) of the Communications

Act of 1934.

Section 502. Remedies for infringement: Injunctions

(a) Any court having jurisdiction of a civil action arising under this

title may, subject to the provisions of section 1498 of title 28, grant

temporary and final injunctions on such terms as it may deem reasonable

to prevent or restrain infringement of a copyright.

(b) Any such injunction may be served anywhere in the United States on

the person enjoined; it shall be operative throughout the United States

and shall be enforceable, by proceedings in contempt or otherwise, by

any United States court having jurisdiction of that person. The clerk of

the court granting the injunction shall, when requested by any other

court in which enforcement of the injunction is sought, transmit

promptly to the other court a certified copy of all the papers in the

case on file in such clerk's office.

Section 503. Remedies for infringement: Impounding and disposition of

infringing articles

(a) At any time while an action under this title is pending, the court

may order the impounding, on such terms as it may deem reasonable, of

all copies or phonorecords claimed to have been made or used in

violation of the copyright owner's exclusive rights, and of all plates,

molds, matrices, masters, tapes, film negatives, or other articles by

means of which such copies or phonorecords may be reproduced.

(b) As part of a final judgment or decree, the court may order the

destruction or other reasonable disposition of all copies or

phonorecords found to have been made or used in violation of the

copyright owner's exclusive rights, and of all plates, molds, matrices,

masters, tapes, film negatives, or other articles by means of which such

copies or phonorecords may be reproduced.

Section 504. Remedies for infringement: Damages and profits [4]

(a) In General. Except as otherwise provided by this title, an infringer

of copyright is liable for either-

(1) the copyright owner's actual damages and any additional profits of

the infringer, as provided by subsection (b); or

(2) statutory damages, as provided by subsection (c).

(b) Actual Damages and Profits. The copyright owner is entitled to

recover the actual damages suffered by him or her as a result of the

infringement, and any profits of the infringer that are attributable to

the infringement and are not taken into account in computing the actual

damages. In establishing the infringer's profits, the copyright owner is

required to present proof only of the infringer's gross revenue, and the

infringer is required to prove his or her deductible expenses and the

elements of profit attributable to factors other than the copyrighted

work.

(c) Statutory Damages.

(1) Except as provided by clause (2) of this subsection, the copyright

owner may elect, at any time before final judgment is rendered, to

recover, instead of actual damages and profits, an award of statutory

damages for all infringements involved in the action, with respect to

any one work, for which any one infringer is liable individually, or for

which any two or more infringers are liable jointly and severally, in a

sum of not less than $750 or more than $30,000 as the court considers

just. For the purposes of this subsection, all the parts of a

compilation or derivative work constitute one work.

(2) In a case where the copyright owner sustains the burden of proving,

and the court finds, that infringement was committed willfully, the

court in its discretion may increase the award of statutory damages to a

sum of not more than $150,000. In a case where the infringer sustains

the burden of proving, and the court finds, that such infringer was not

aware and had no reason to believe that his or her acts constituted an

infringement of copyright, the court in its discretion may reduce the

award of statutory damages to a sum of not less than $200. The court

shall remit statutory damages in any case where an infringer believed

and had reasonable grounds for believing that his or her use of the

copyrighted work was a fair use under section 107, if the infringer was:

(i) an employee or agent of a nonprofit educational institution,

library, or archives acting within the scope of his or her employment

who, or such institution, library, or archives itself, which infringed

by reproducing the work in copies or phonorecords; or (ii) a public

broadcasting entity which or a person who, as a regular part of the

nonprofit activities of a public broadcasting entity (as defined in

subsection (g) of section 118) infringed by performing a published

nondramatic literary work or by reproducing a transmission program

embodying a performance of such a work.

(d) Additional Damages in Certain Cases. In any case in which the court

finds that a defendant proprietor of an establishment who claims as a

defense that its activities were exempt under section 110(5) did not

have reasonable grounds to believe that its use of a copyrighted work

was exempt under such section, the plaintiff shall be entitled to, in

addition to any award of damages under this section, an additional award

of two times the amount of the license fee that the proprietor of the

establishment concerned should have paid the plaintiff for such use

during the preceding period of up to 3 years.

Section 505. Remedies for infringement: Costs and attorney's fees

In any civil action under this title, the court in its discretion may

allow the recovery of full costs by or against any party other than the

United States or an officer thereof. Except as otherwise provided by

this title, the court may also award a reasonable attorney's fee to the

prevailing party as part of the costs.

Section 506. Criminal offenses [5]

(a) Criminal Infringement. Any person who infringes a copyright

willfully either

(1) for purposes of commercial advantage or private financial gain, or

(2) by the reproduction or distribution, including by electronic means,

during any 180-day period, of 1 or more copies or phonorecords of 1 or

more copyrighted works, which have a total retail value of more than

$1,000,

shall be punished as provided under section 2319 of title 18, United

States Code. For purposes of this subsection, evidence of reproduction

or distribution of a copyrighted work, by itself, shall not be

sufficient to establish willful infringement.

(b) Forfeiture and Destruction. When any person is convicted of any

violation of subsection (a), the court in its judgment of conviction

shall, in addition to the penalty therein prescribed, order the

forfeiture and destruction or other disposition of all infringing copies

or phonorecords and all implements, devices, or equipment used in the

manufacture of such infringing copies or phonorecords.

(c) Fraudulent Copyright Notice. Any person who, with fraudulent intent,

places on any article a notice of copyright or words of the same purport

that such person knows to be false, or who, with fraudulent intent,

publicly distributes or imports for public distribution any article

bearing such notice or words that such person knows to be false, shall

be fined not more than $2,500.

(d) Fraudulent Removal of Copyright Notice. Any person who, with

fraudulent intent, removes or alters any notice of copyright appearing

on a copy of a copyrighted work shall be fined not more than $2,500.

(e) False Representation. Any person who knowingly makes a false

representation of a material fact in the application for copyright

registration provided for by section 409, or in any written statement

filed in connection with the application, shall be fined not more than

$2,500.

(f) Rights of Attribution and Integrity. Nothing in this section applies

to infringement of the rights conferred by section 106A(a).

Section 507. Limitations on actions [6]

(a) Criminal Proceedings. Except as expressly provided otherwise in this

title, no criminal proceeding shall be maintained under the provisions

of this title unless it is commenced within 5 years after the cause of

action arose.

(b) Civil Actions. No civil action shall be maintained under the

provisions of this title unless it is commenced within three years after

the claim accrued.

Section 508. Notification of filing and determination of actions

(a) Within one month after the filing of any action under this title,

the clerks of the courts of the United States shall send written

notification to the Register of Copyrights setting forth, as far as is

shown by the papers filed in the court, the names and addresses of the

parties and the title, author, and registration number of each work

involved in the action. If any other copyrighted work is later included

in the action by amendment, answer, or other pleading, the clerk shall

also send a notification concerning it to the Register within one month

after the pleading is filed.

(b) Within one month after any final order or judgment is issued in the

case, the clerk of the court shall notify the Register of it, sending

with the notification a copy of the order or judgment together with the

written opinion, if any, of the court.

(c) Upon receiving the notifications specified in this section, the

Register shall make them a part of the public records of the Copyright

Office.

Section 509. Seizure and forfeiture

(a) All copies or phonorecords manufactured, reproduced, distributed,

sold, or otherwise used, intended for use, or possessed with intent to

use in violation of section 506 (a), and all plates, molds, matrices,

masters, tapes, film negatives, or other articles by means of which such

copies or phonorecords may be reproduced, and all electronic,

mechanical, or other devices for manufacturing, reproducing, or

assembling such copies or phonorecords may be seized and forfeited to

the United States.

(b) The applicable procedures relating to

(i) the seizure, summary and judicial forfeiture, and condemnation of

vessels, vehicles, merchandise, and baggage for violations of the

customs laws contained in title 19,

(ii) the disposition of such vessels, vehicles, merchandise, and baggage

or the proceeds from the sale thereof,

(iii) the remission or mitigation of such forfeiture,

(iv) the compromise of claims, and

(v) the award of compensation to informers in respect of such

forfeitures, shall apply to seizures and forfeitures incurred, or

alleged to have been incurred, under the provisions of this section,

insofar as applicable and not inconsistent with the provisions of this

section; except that such duties as are imposed upon any officer or

employee of the Treasury Department or any other person with respect to

the seizure and forfeiture of vessels, vehicles, merchandise, and

baggage under the provisions of the customs laws contained in title 19

shall be performed with respect to seizure and forfeiture of all

articles described in subsection (a) by such officers, agents, or other

persons as may be authorized or designated for that purpose by the

Attorney General.

Section 510. Remedies for alteration of programming by cable systems [7]

(a) In any action filed pursuant to section 111(c)(3), the following

remedies shall be available:

(1) Where an action is brought by a party identified in subsections (b)

or (c) of section 501, the remedies provided by sections 502 through

505, and the remedy provided by subsection (b) of this section; and

(2) When an action is brought by a party identified in subsection (d) of

section 501, the remedies provided by sections 502 and 505, together

with any actual damages suffered by such party as a result of the

infringement, and the remedy provided by subsection (b) of this section.

(b) In any action filed pursuant to section 111(c)(3), the court may

decree that, for a period not to exceed thirty days, the cable system

shall be deprived of the benefit of a statutory license for one or more

distant signals carried by such cable system.

Section 511. Liability of States, instrumentalities of States, and State

officials for infringement of copyright [8]

(a) In General. Any State, any instrumentality of a State, and any

officer or employee of a State or instrumentality of a State acting in

his or her official capacity, shall not be immune, under the Eleventh

Amendment of the Constitution of the United States or under any other

doctrine of sovereign immunity, from suit in Federal Court by any

person, including any governmental or nongovernmental entity, for a

violation of any of the exclusive rights of a copyright owner provided

by sections 106 through 121, for importing copies of phonorecords in

violation of section 602, or for any other violation under this title.

(b) Remedies. In a suit described in subsection (a) for a violation

described in that subsection, remedies (including remedies both at law

and in equity) are available for the violation to the same extent as

such remedies are available for such a violation in a suit against any

public or private entity other than a State, instrumentality of a State,

or officer or employee of a State acting in his or her official

capacity. Such remedies include impounding and disposition of infringing

articles under section 503, actual damages and profits and statutory

damages under section 504, costs and attorney's fees under section 505,

and the remedies provided in section 510.

Section 512. Limitations on liability relating to material online [9]

(a) Transitory Digital Network Communications. A service provider shall

not be liable for monetary relief, or, except as provided in subsection

(j), for injunctive or other equitable relief, for infringement of

copyright by reason of the provider's transmitting, routing, or

providing connections for, material through a system or network

controlled or operated by or for the service provider, or by reason of

the intermediate and transient storage of that material in the course of

such transmitting, routing, or providing connections, if-

(1) the transmission of the material was initiated by or at the

direction of a person other than the service provider;

(2) the transmission, routing, provision of connections, or storage is

carried out through an automatic technical process without selection of

the material by the service provider;

(3) the service provider does not select the recipients of the material

except as an automatic response to the request of another person;

(4) no copy of the material made by the service provider in the course

of such intermediate or transient storage is maintained on the system or

network in a manner ordinarily accessible to anyone other than

anticipated recipients, and no such copy is maintained on the system or

network in a manner ordinarily accessible to such anticipated recipients

for a longer period than is reasonably necessary for the transmission,

routing, or provision of connections; and

(5) the material is transmitted through the system or network without

modification of its content.

(b) System Caching.

(1) Limitation on Liability. A service provider shall not be liable for

monetary relief, or, except as provided in subsection (j), for

injunctive or other equitable relief, for infringement of copyright by

reason of the intermediate and temporary storage of material on a system

or network controlled or operated by or for the service provider in a

case in which-

(A) the material is made available online by a person other than the

service provider;

(B) the material is transmitted from the person described in

subparagraph (A) through the system or network to a person other than

the person described in subparagraph (A) at the direction of that other

person; and

(C) the storage is carried out through an automatic technical process

for the purpose of making the material available to users of the system

or network who, after the material is transmitted as described in

subparagraph (B), request access to the material from the person

described in subparagraph (A), if the conditions set forth in paragraph

(2) are met.

(2) Conditions. The conditions referred to in paragraph (1) are that-

(A) the material described in paragraph (1) is transmitted to the

subsequent users described in paragraph (1)(C) without modification to

its content from the manner in which the material was transmitted from

the person described in paragraph (1)(A);

(B) the service provider described in paragraph (1) complies with rules

concerning the refreshing, reloading, or other updating of the material

when specified by the person making the material available online in

accordance with a generally accepted industry standard data

communications protocol for the system or network through which that

person makes the material available, except that this subparagraph

applies only if those rules are not used by the person described in

paragraph (1)(A) to prevent or unreasonably impair the intermediate

storage to which this subsection applies;

(C) the service provider does not interfere with the ability of

technology associated with the material to return to the person

described in paragraph (1)(A) the information that would have been

available to that person if the material had been obtained by the

subsequent users described in paragraph (1)(C) directly from that

person, except that this subparagraph applies only if that technology-

(i) does not significantly interfere with the performance of the

provider's system or network or with the intermediate storage of the

material;

(ii) is consistent with generally accepted industry standard

communications protocols; and

(iii) does not extract information from the provider's system or network

other than the information that would have been available to the person

described in paragraph (1)(A) if the subsequent users had gained access

to the material directly from that person;

(D) if the person described in paragraph (1)(A) has in effect a

condition that a person must meet prior to having access to the

material, such as a condition based on payment of a fee or provision of

a password or other information, the service provider permits access to

the stored material in significant part only to users of its system or

network that have met those conditions and only in accordance with those

conditions; and

(E) if the person described in paragraph (1)(A) makes that material

available online without the authorization of the copyright owner of the

material, the service provider responds expeditiously to remove, or

disable access to, the material that is claimed to be infringing upon

notification of claimed infringement as described in subsection (c)(3),

except that this subparagraph applies only if-

(i) the material has previously been removed from the originating site

or access to it has been disabled, or a court has ordered that the

material be removed from the originating site or that access to the

material on the originating site be disabled; and

(ii) the party giving the notification includes in the notification a

statement confirming that the material has been removed from the

originating site or access to it has been disabled or that a court has

ordered that the material be removed from the originating site or that

access to the material on the originating site be disabled.

(c) Information Residing on Systems or Networks at Direction of Users.

(1) In General. A service provider shall not be liable for monetary

relief, or, except as provided in subsection (j), for injunctive or

other equitable relief, for infringement of copyright by reason of the

storage at the direction of a user of material that resides on a system

or network controlled or operated by or for the service provider, if the

service provider-

(A)(i) does not have actual knowledge that the material or an activity

using the material on the system or network is infringing;

(ii) in the absence of such actual knowledge, is not aware of facts or

circumstances from which infringing activity is apparent; or

(iii) upon obtaining such knowledge or awareness, acts expeditiously to

remove, or disable access to, the material;

(B) does not receive a financial benefit directly attributable to the

infringing activity, in a case in which the service provider has the

right and ability to control such activity; and

(C) upon notification of claimed infringement as described in paragraph

(3), responds expeditiously to remove, or disable access to, the

material that is claimed to be infringing or to be the subject of

infringing activity.

(2) Designated Agent. The limitations on liability established in this

subsection apply to a service provider only if the service provider has

designated an agent to receive notifications of claimed infringement

described in paragraph (3), by making available through its service,

including on its website in a location accessible to the public, and by

providing to the Copyright Office, substantially the following

information:

(A) the name, address, phone number, and electronic mail address of the

agent.

(B) other contact information which the Register of Copyrights may deem

appropriate.

The Register of Copyrights shall maintain a current directory of agents

available to the public for inspection, including through the Internet,

in both electronic and hard copy formats, and may require payment of a

fee by service providers to cover the costs of maintaining the

directory.

(3) Elements of Notification.

(A) To be effective under this subsection, a notification of claimed

infringement must be a written communication provided to the designated

agent of a service provider that includes substantially the following:

(i) A physical or electronic signature of a person authorized to act on

behalf of the owner of an exclusive right that is allegedly infringed.

(ii) Identification of the copyrighted work claimed to have been

infringed, or, if multiple copyrighted works at a single online site are

covered by a single notification, a representative list of such works at

that site.

(iii) Identification of the material that is claimed to be infringing or

to be the subject of infringing activity and that is to be removed or

access to which is to be disabled, and information reasonably sufficient

to permit the service provider to locate the material.

(iv) Information reasonably sufficient to permit the service provider to

contact the complaining party, such as an address, telephone number,

and, if available, an electronic mail address at which the complaining

party may be contacted.

(v) A statement that the complaining party has a good faith belief that

use of the material in the manner complained of is not authorized by the

copyright owner, its agent, or the law.

(vi) A statement that the information in the notification is accurate,

and under penalty of perjury, that the complaining party is authorized

to act on behalf of the owner of an exclusive right that is allegedly

infringed.

(B)(i) Subject to clause (ii), a notification from a copyright owner or

from a person authorized to act on behalf of the copyright owner that

fails to comply substantially with the provisions of subparagraph (A)

shall not be considered under paragraph (1)(A) in determining whether a

service provider has actual knowledge or is aware of facts or

circumstances from which infringing activity is apparent.

(ii) In a case in which the notification that is provided to the service

provider's designated agent fails to comply substantially with all the

provisions of subparagraph (A) but substantially complies with clauses

(ii), (iii), and (iv) of subparagraph (A), clause (i) of this

subparagraph applies only if the service provider promptly attempts to

contact the person making the notification or takes other reasonable

steps to assist in the receipt of notification that substantially

complies with all the provisions of subparagraph (A).

(d) Information Location Tools. A service provider shall not be liable

for monetary relief, or, except as provided in subsection (j), for

injunctive or other equitable relief, for infringement of copyright by

reason of the provider referring or linking users to an online location

containing infringing material or infringing activity, by using

information location tools, including a directory, index, reference,

pointer, or hypertext link, if the service provider-

(1)(A) does not have actual knowledge that the material or activity is

infringing;

(B) in the absence of such actual knowledge, is not aware of facts or

circumstances from which infringing activity is apparent; or

(C) upon obtaining such knowledge or awareness, acts expeditiously to

remove, or disable access to, the material;

(2) does not receive a financial benefit directly attributable to the

infringing activity, in a case in which the service provider has the

right and ability to control such activity; and

(3) upon notification of claimed infringement as described in subsection

(c)(3), responds expeditiously to remove, or disable access to, the

material that is claimed to be infringing or to be the subject of

infringing activity, except that, for purposes of this paragraph, the

information described in subsection (c)(3)(A)(iii) shall be

identification of the reference or link, to material or activity claimed

to be infringing, that is to be removed or access to which is to be

disabled, and information reasonably sufficient to permit the service

provider to locate that reference or link.

(e) Limitation on Liability of Nonprofit Educational Institutions. (1)

When a public or other nonprofit institution of higher education is a

service provider, and when a faculty member or graduate student who is

an employee of such institution is performing a teaching or research

function, for the purposes of subsections (a) and (b) such faculty

member or graduate student shall be considered to be a person other than

the institution, and for the purposes of subsections (c) and (d) such

faculty member's or graduate student's knowledge or awareness of his or

her infringing activities shall not be attributed to the institution,

if-

(A) such faculty member's or graduate student's infringing activities do

not involve the provision of online access to instructional materials

that are or were required or recommended, within the preceding 3-year

period, for a course taught at the institution by such faculty member or

graduate student;

(B) the institution has not, within the preceding 3-year period,

received more than 2 notifications described in subsection (c)(3) of

claimed infringement by such faculty member or graduate student, and

such notifications of claimed infringement were not actionable under

subsection (f); and

(C) the institution provides to all users of its system or network

informational materials that accurately describe, and promote compliance

with, the laws of the United States relating to copyright.

(2) For the purposes of this subsection, the limitations on injunctive

relief contained in subsections (j)(2) and (j)(3), but not those in (j)

(1), shall apply.

(f) Misrepresentations. Any person who knowingly materially

misrepresents under this section-

(1) that material or activity is infringing, or

(2) that material or activity was removed or disabled by mistake or

misidentification,

shall be liable for any damages, including costs and attorneys' fees,

incurred by the alleged infringer, by any copyright owner or copyright

owner's authorized licensee, or by a service provider, who is injured by

such misrepresentation, as the result of the service provider relying

upon such misrepresentation in removing or disabling access to the

material or activity claimed to be infringing, or in replacing the

removed material or ceasing to disable access to it.

(g) Replacement of Removed or Disabled Material and Limitation on Other

Liability.

(1) No Liability for Taking Down Generally. Subject to paragraph (2), a

service provider shall not be liable to any person for any claim based

on the service provider's good faith disabling of access to, or removal

of, material or activity claimed to be infringing or based on facts or

circumstances from which infringing activity is apparent, regardless of

whether the material or activity is ultimately determined to be

infringing.

(2) Exception. Paragraph (1) shall not apply with respect to material

residing at the direction of a subscriber of the service provider on a

system or network controlled or operated by or for the service provider

that is removed, or to which access is disabled by the service provider,

pursuant to a notice provided under subsection (c)(1)(C), unless the

service provider-

(A) takes reasonable steps promptly to notify the subscriber that it has

removed or disabled access to the material;

(B) upon receipt of a counter notification described in paragraph (3),

promptly provides the person who provided the notification under

subsection (c)(1)(C) with a copy of the counter notification, and

informs that person that it will re-place the removed material or cease

disabling access to it in 10 business days; and

(C) replaces the removed material and ceases disabling access to it not

less than 10, nor more than 14, business days following receipt of the

counter notice, unless its designated agent first receives notice from

the person who submitted the notification under subsection (c)(1)(C)

that such person has filed an action seeking a court order to restrain

the subscriber from engaging in infringing activity relating to the

material on the service provider's system or network.

(3) Contents of Counter Notification. To be effective under this

subsection, a counter notification must be a written communication

provided to the service provider's designated agent that includes

substantially the following:

(A) A physical or electronic signature of the subscriber.

(B) Identification of the material that has been removed or to which

access has been disabled and the location at which the material appeared

before it was removed or access to it was disabled.

(C) A statement under penalty of perjury that the subscriber has a good

faith belief that the material was removed or disabled as a result of

mistake or misidentification of the material to be removed or disabled.

(D) The subscriber's name, address, and telephone number, and a

statement that the subscriber consents to the jurisdiction of Federal

District Court for the judicial district in which the address is

located, or if the subscriber's address is outside of the United States,

for any judicial district in which the service provider may be found,

and that the subscriber will accept service of process from the person

who provided notification under subsection (c)(1)(C) or an agent of such

person.

(4) Limitation on Other Liability. A service provider's compliance with

paragraph (2) shall not subject the service provider to liability for

copyright infringement with respect to the material identified in the

notice provided under subsection (c)(1)(C).

(h) Subpoena to Identify Infringer.

(1) Request. A copyright owner or a person authorized to act on the

owner's behalf may request the clerk of any United States district court

to issue a subpoena to a service provider for identification of an

alleged infringer in accordance with this subsection.

(2) Contents of Request. The request may be made by filing with the

clerk-

(A) a copy of a notification described in subsection (c)(3)(A);

(B) a proposed subpoena; and

(C) a sworn declaration to the effect that the purpose for which the

subpoena is sought is to obtain the identity of an alleged infringer and

that such information will only be used for the purpose of protecting

rights under this title.

(3) Contents of Subpoena. The subpoena shall authorize and order the

service provider receiving the notification and the subpoena to

expeditiously disclose to the copyright owner or person authorized by

the copyright owner information sufficient to identify the alleged

infringer of the material described in the notification to the extent

such information is available to the service provider.

(4) Basis for Granting Subpoena. If the notification filed satisfies the

provisions of subsection (c)(3)(A), the proposed subpoena is in proper

form, and the accompanying declaration is properly executed, the clerk

shall expeditiously issue and sign the proposed subpoena and return it

to the requester for delivery to the service provider.

(5) Actions of Service Provider Receiving Subpoena. Upon receipt of the

issued subpoena, either accompanying or subsequent to the receipt of a

notification described in subsection (c)(3)(A), the service provider

shall expeditiously disclose to the copyright owner or person authorized

by the copyright owner the information required by the subpoena,

notwithstanding any other provision of law and regardless of whether the

service provider responds to the notification.

(6) Rules Applicable to Subpoena. Unless otherwise provided by this

section or by applicable rules of the court, the procedure for issuance

and delivery of the subpoena, and the remedies for noncompliance with

the subpoena, shall be governed to the greatest extent practicable by

those provisions of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure governing the

issuance, service, and enforcement of a subpoena duces tecum.

(i) Conditions for Eligibility.

(1) Accommodation of Technology. The limitations on liability

established by this section shall apply to a service provider only if

the service provider-

(A) has adopted and reasonably implemented, and informs subscribers and

account holders of the service provider's system or network of, a policy

that provides for the termination in appropriate circumstances of

subscribers and account holders of the service provider's system or

network who are repeat infringers; and

(B) accommodates and does not interfere with standard technical

measures.

(2) Definition. As used in this subsection, the term "standard technical

measures" means technical measures that are used by copyright owners to

identify or protect copyrighted works and-

(A) have been developed pursuant to a broad consensus of copyright

owners and service providers in an open, fair, voluntary, multi-industry

standards process;

(B) are available to any person on reasonable and nondiscriminatory

terms; and

(C) do not impose substantial costs on service providers or substantial

burdens on their systems or networks.

(j) Injunctions. The following rules shall apply in the case of any

application for an injunction under section 502 against a service

provider that is not subject to monetary remedies under this section:

(1) Scope of Relief. (A) With respect to conduct other than that which

qualifies for the limitation on remedies set forth in subsection (a),

the court may grant injunctive relief with respect to a service provider

only in one or more of the following forms:

(i) An order restraining the service provider from providing access to

infringing material or activity residing at a particular online site on

the provider's system or network.

(ii) An order restraining the service provider from providing access to

a subscriber or account holder of the service provider's system or

network who is engaging in infringing activity and is identified in the

order, by terminating the accounts of the subscriber or account holder

that are specified in the order.

(iii) Such other injunctive relief as the court may consider necessary

to prevent or restrain infringement of copyrighted material specified in

the order of the court at a particular online location, if such relief

is the least burdensome to the service provider among the forms of

relief comparably effective for that purpose.

(B) If the service provider qualifies for the limitation on remedies

described in subsection (a), the court may only grant injunctive relief

in one or both of the following forms:

(i) An order restraining the service provider from providing access to a

subscriber or account holder of the service provider's system or network

who is using the provider's service to engage in infringing activity and

is identified in the order, by terminating the accounts of the

subscriber or account holder that are specified in the order.

(ii) An order restraining the service provider from providing access, by

taking reasonable steps specified in the order to block access, to a

specific, identified, online location outside the United States.

(2) Considerations. The court, in considering the relevant criteria for

injunctive relief under applicable law, shall consider-

(A) whether such an injunction, either alone or in combination with

other such injunctions issued against the same service provider under

this subsection, would significantly burden either the provider or the

operation of the provider's system or network;

(B) the magnitude of the harm likely to be suffered by the copyright

owner in the digital network environment if steps are not taken to

prevent or restrain the infringement;

(C) whether implementation of such an injunction would be technically

feasible and effective, and would not interfere with access to

noninfringing material at other online locations; and

(D) whether other less burdensome and comparably effective means of

preventing or restraining access to the infringing material are

available.

(3) Notice and Ex Parte Orders. Injunctive relief under this subsection

shall be available only after notice to the service provider and an

opportunity for the service provider to appear are provided, except for

orders ensuring the preservation of evidence or other orders having no

material adverse effect on the operation of the service provider's

communications network.

(k) Definitions.

(1) Service Provider. (A) As used in subsection (a), the term "service

provider" means an entity offering the transmission, routing, or

providing of connections for digital online communications, between or

among points specified by a user, of material of the user's choosing,

without modification to the content of the material as sent or received.

(B) As used in this section, other than subsection (a), the term

"service provider" means a provider of online services or network

access, or the operator of facilities therefor, and includes an entity

described in subparagraph (A).

(2) Monetary Relief. As used in this section, the term "monetary relief"

means damages, costs, attorneys' fees, and any other form of monetary

payment.

(l) Other Defenses Not Affected. The failure of a service provider's

conduct to qualify for limitation of liability under this section shall

not bear adversely upon the consideration of a defense by the service

provider that the service provider's conduct is not infringing under

this title or any other defense.

(m) Protection of Privacy. Nothing in this section shall be construed to

condition the applicability of subsections (a) through (d) on-

(1) a service provider monitoring its service or affirmatively seeking

facts indicating infringing activity, except to the extent consistent

with a standard technical measure complying with the provisions of

subsection (i); or

(2) a service provider gaining access to, removing, or disabling access

to material in cases in which such conduct is prohibited by law.

(n) Construction. Subsections (a), (b), (c), and (d) describe separate

and distinct functions for purposes of applying this section. Whether a

service provider qualifies for the limitation on liability in any one of

those subsections shall be based solely on the criteria in that

subsection, and shall not affect a determination of whether that service

provider qualifies for the limitations on liability under any other such

subsection.

Section 513. Determination of reasonable license fees for individual

proprietors [10]

In the case of any performing rights society subject to a consent decree

which provides for the determination of reasonable license rates or fees

to be charged by the performing rights society, notwithstanding the

provisions of that consent decree, an individual proprietor who owns or

operates fewer than 7 non-publicly traded establishments in which

nondramatic musical works are performed publicly and who claims that any

license agreement offered by that performing rights society is

unreasonable in its license rate or fee as to that individual

proprietor, shall be entitled to determination of a reasonable license

rate or fee as follows:

(1) The individual proprietor may commence such proceeding for

determination of a reasonable license rate or fee by filing an

application in the applicable district court under paragraph (2) that a

rate disagreement exists and by serving a copy of the application on the

performing rights society. Such proceeding shall commence in the

applicable district court within 90 days after the service of such copy,

except that such 90-day requirement shall be subject to the

administrative requirements of the court.

(2) The proceeding under paragraph (1) shall be held, at the individual

proprietor's election, in the judicial district of the district court

with jurisdiction over the applicable consent decree or in that place of

holding court of a district court that is the seat of the Federal

circuit (other than the Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit) in

which the proprietor's establishment is located.

(3) Such proceeding shall be held before the judge of the court with

jurisdiction over the consent decree governing the performing rights

society. At the discretion of the court, the proceeding shall be held

before a special master or magistrate judge appointed by such judge.

Should that consent decree provide for the appointment of an advisor or

advisors to the court for any purpose, any such advisor shall be the

special master so named by the court.

(4) In any such proceeding, the industry rate shall be presumed to have

been reasonable at the time it was agreed to or determined by the court.

Such presumption shall in no way affect a determination of whether the

rate is being correctly applied to the individual proprietor.

(5) Pending the completion of such proceeding, the individual proprietor

shall have the right to perform publicly the copyrighted musical

compositions in the repertoire of the performing rights society by

paying an interim license rate or fee into an interest bearing escrow

account with the clerk of the court, subject to retroactive adjustment

when a final rate or fee has been determined, in an amount equal to the

industry rate, or, in the absence of an industry rate, the amount of the

most recent license rate or fee agreed to by the parties.

(6) Any decision rendered in such proceeding by a special master or

magistrate judge named under paragraph (3) shall be reviewed by the

judge of the court with jurisdiction over the consent decree governing

the performing rights society. Such proceeding, including such review,

shall be concluded within 6 months after its commencement.

(7) Any such final determination shall be binding only as to the

individual proprietor commencing the proceeding, and shall not be

applicable to any other proprietor or any other performing rights

society, and the performing rights society shall be relieved of any

obligation of nondiscrimination among similarly situated music users

that may be imposed by the consent decree governing its operations.

(8) An individual proprietor may not bring more than one proceeding

provided for in this section for the determination of a reasonable

license rate or fee under any license agreement with respect to any one

performing rights society.

(9) For purposes of this section, the term "industry rate" means the

license fee a performing rights society has agreed to with, or which has

been determined by the court for, a significant segment of the music

user industry to which the individual proprietor belongs.

------------------

Chapter 5 Endnotes

1 Concerning the liability of the United States Government for

copyright infringement, see 28 U.S.C. 1498. Title 28 of the *United

States Code* is entitled "Judiciary and Judicial Procedure."

2 In 1998, two sections 512 were enacted into law. On October 17, 1998,

the Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998 was enacted. This Act

amended chapter five to add section 512 entitled "Determination of

reasonable license fees for individual proprietors." Pub. L. No.

105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2831. On October 28, 1998, the Online Copyright

Infringement Liability Limitation Act was enacted. This Act amended

chapter five to add section 512 entitled "Limitations on liability

relating to material online." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877.

In 1999, a technical correction was enacted to redesignate the section

512 that was entitled "Determination of reasonable license fees for

individual proprietors" as section 513. Also, the table of sections was

amended to reflect that change. Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221. See

also endnote 10*, infra.*

3 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section

501(b) by striking out "sections 205(d) and 411" and inserting in lieu

thereof "section 411." Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853, 2860. The

Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1988 amended section 501 by adding

subsection (e). Pub. L. No. 100-667, 102 Stat. 3935, 3957.

In 1990, the Copyright Remedy Clarification Act amended section 501(a)

by adding the last two sentences. Pub. L. No. 101-553, 104 Stat. 2749.

The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 also amended section 501(a) as

follows: 1) by inserting "or of the author as provided in section

106A(a)" after "118" and 2) by striking out "copyright." and inserting

in lieu thereof "copyright or right of the author, as the case may be.

For purposes of this chapter (other than section 506), any reference to

copyright shall be deemed to include the rights conferred by section

106A(a)." Pub. L. No. 101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5131.

In 1999, a technical correction amended the first sentence in subsection

501(a) by inserting "121" in lieu of "118." Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113

Stat. 221, 222. The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999

amended section 501 by adding a subsection (f) and, in subsection (e),

by inserting "performance or display of a work embodied in a primary

transmission" in lieu of "primary transmission embodying the performance

or display of a work." Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at

1501A-527 and 544. The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999

states that section 501(f) shall be effective as of July 1, 1999. Pub.

L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-544.

4 The Berne Convention Implementation Act of 1988 amended section

504(c) as follows: 1) in paragraph (1), by inserting "$500" in lieu of

"$250" and by inserting "$20,000" in lieu of "$10,000" and 2) in

paragraph (2), by inserting "$100,000" in lieu of "$50,000" and by

inserting "$200" in lieu of "$100." Pub. L. No. 100-568, 102 Stat. 2853,

2860. The Digital Theft Deterrence and Copyright Damages Improvement Act

of 1999 amended section 504(c), in paragraph (1), by substituting "$750"

for "$500" and "$30,000" for "$20,000" and, in paragraph (2), by

substituting "$150,000" for "$100,000." Pub. L. No. 106-160, 113 Stat.

1774.

5 The Piracy and Counterfeiting Amendments Act of 1982 amended section

506 by substituting a new subsection(a). Pub. L. No. 97-180, 96 Stat.

91, 93. The Visual Artists Rights Act of 1990 amended section 506 by

adding subsection (f). Pub. L. No.101-650, 104 Stat. 5089, 5131. In

1997, the No Electronic Theft (NET) Act again amended section 506 by

amending subsection (a) in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 105-147, 111 Stat.

2678. That Act also directed the United States Sentencing Commission to

"ensure that the applicable guideline range for a defendant convicted of

a crime against intellectual property . . . is sufficiently stringent to

deter such a crime" and to "ensure that the guidelines provide for

consideration of the retail value and quantity of the items with respect

to which the crime against intellectual property was committed." Pub. L.

No. 105-147, 111 Stat. 2678, 2680. See also endnote 2 in Part VII of the

Appendix.

6 In 1997, the No Electronic Theft (NET) Act amended section 507(a) by

inserting "5" in lieu of "three." Pub. L. No. 105-147, 111 Stat. 2678.

7 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended the heading

for section 510 by substituting "programming" for "programing" and, in

subsection (b), by substituting "statutory" for "compulsory." Pub. L.

No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-543.

8 In 1990, the Copyright Remedy Clarification Act added section 511.

Pub. L. No. 101-553, 104 Stat. 2749. In 1999, a technical correction

amended subsection 511(a) by inserting "121" in lieu of "119." Pub. L.

No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221, 222.

9 In 1998, the Online Copyright Infringement Liability Limitation Act

added section 512. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2877. In 1999, a

technical correction deleted the heading for paragraph (2) of section

512(e), which was "Injunctions." Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221, 222.

10 The Fairness in Music Licensing Act of 1998 added section 513. Pub.

L. No. 105-298, 112 Stat. 2827, 2831. This section was originally

designated as section 512. However, because two sections 512 had been

enacted into law in 1998, a technical amendment redesignated this as

section 513. Pub. L. No. 106-44, 113 Stat. 221. See also endnote 2*,

supra.*

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 6

Manufacturing Requirements and Importation

+ 601. Manufacture, importation, and public distribution of certain

copies

+ 602. Infringing importation of copies or phonorecords

+ 603. Importation prohibitions: Enforcement and disposition of

excluded articles

Section 601. Manufacture, importation, and public distribution of certain

copies [1]

(a) Prior to July 1, 1986, and except as provided by subsection (b), the

importation into or public distribution in the United States of copies

of a work consisting preponderantly of nondramatic literary material

that is in the English language and is protected under this title is

prohibited unless the portions consisting of such material have been

manufactured in the United States or Canada.

(b) The provisions of subsection (a) do not apply-

(1) where, on the date when importation is sought or public distribution

in the United States is made, the author of any substantial part of such

material is neither a national nor a domiciliary of the United States

or, if such author is a national of the United States, he or she has

been domiciled outside the United States for a continuous period of at

least one year immediately preceding that date; in the case of a work

made for hire, the exemption provided by this clause does not apply

unless a substantial part of the work was prepared for an employer or

other person who is not a national or domiciliary of the United States

or a domestic corporation or enterprise;

(2) where the United States Customs Service is presented with an import

statement issued under the seal of the Copyright Office, in which case a

total of no more than two thousand copies of any one such work shall be

allowed entry; the import statement shall be issued upon request to the

copyright owner or to a person designated by such owner at the time of

registration for the work under section 408 or at any time thereafter;

(3) where importation is sought under the authority or for the use,

other than in schools, of the Government of the United States or of any

State or political subdivision of a State;

(4) where importation, for use and not for sale, is sought-

(A) by any person with respect to no more than one copy of any work at

any one time;

(B) by any person arriving from outside the United States, with respect

to copies forming part of such person's personal baggage; or

(C) by an organization operated for scholarly, educational, or religious

purposes and not for private gain, with respect to copies intended to

form a part of its library;

(5) where the copies are reproduced in raised characters for the use of

the blind; or

(6) where, in addition to copies imported under clauses (3) and (4) of

this subsection, no more than two thousand copies of any one such work,

which have not been manufactured in the United States or Canada, are

publicly distributed in the United States; or

(7) where, on the date when importation is sought or public distribution

in the United States is made-

(A) the author of any substantial part of such material is an individual

and receives compensation for the transfer or license of the right to

distribute the work in the United States; and

(B) the first publication of the work has previously taken place outside

the United States under a transfer or license granted by such author to

a transferee or licensee who was not a national or domiciliary of the

United States or a domestic corporation or enterprise; and

(C) there has been no publication of an authorized edition of the work

of which the copies were manufactured in the United States; and

(D) the copies were reproduced under a transfer or license granted by

such author or by the transferee or licensee of the right of first

publication as mentioned in subclause (B), and the transferee or the

licensee of the right of reproduction was not a national or domiciliary

of the United States or a domestic corporation or enterprise.

(c) The requirement of this section that copies be manufactured in the

United States or Canada is satisfied if-

(1) in the case where the copies are printed directly from type that has

been set, or directly from plates made from such type, the setting of

the type and the making of the plates have been performed in the United

States or Canada; or

(2) in the case where the making of plates by a lithographic or

photoengraving process is a final or intermediate step preceding the

printing of the copies, the making of the plates has been performed in

the United States or Canada; and

(3) in any case, the printing or other final process of producing

multiple copies and any binding of the copies have been performed in the

United States or Canada.

(d) Importation or public distribution of copies in violation of this

section does not invalidate protection for a work under this title.

However, in any civil action or criminal proceeding for infringement of

the exclusive rights to reproduce and distribute copies of the work, the

infringer has a complete defense with respect to all of the nondramatic

literary material comprised in the work and any other parts of the work

in which the exclusive rights to reproduce and distribute copies are

owned by the same person who owns such exclusive rights in the

nondramatic literary material, if the infringer proves-

(1) that copies of the work have been imported into or publicly

distributed in the United States in violation of this section by or with

the authority of the owner of such exclusive rights; and

(2) that the infringing copies were manufactured in the United States or

Canada in accordance with the provisions of subsection (c); and

(3) that the infringement was commenced before the effective date of

registration for an authorized edition of the work, the copies of which

have been manufactured in the United States or Canada in accordance with

the provisions of subsection (c).

(e) In any action for infringement of the exclusive rights to reproduce

and distribute copies of a work containing material required by this

section to be manufactured in the United States or Canada, the copyright

owner shall set forth in the complaint the names of the persons or

organizations who performed the processes specified by subsection (c)

with respect to that material, and the places where those processes were

performed.

Section 602. Infringing importation of copies or phonorecords

(a) Importation into the United States, without the authority of the

owner of copyright under this title, of copies or phonorecords of a work

that have been acquired outside the United States is an infringement of

the exclusive right to distribute copies or phonorecords under section

106, actionable under section 501. This subsection does not apply to-

(1) importation of copies or phonorecords under the authority or for the

use of the Government of the United States or of any State or political

subdivision of a State, but not including copies or phonorecords for use

in schools, or copies of any audiovisual work imported for purposes

other than archival use;

(2) importation, for the private use of the importer and not for

distribution, by any person with respect to no more than one copy or

phonorecord of any one work at any one time, or by any person arriving

from outside the United States with respect to copies or phonorecords

forming part of such person's personal baggage; or

(3) importation by or for an organization operated for scholarly,

educational, or religious purposes and not for private gain, with

respect to no more than one copy of an audiovisual work solely for its

archival purposes, and no more than five copies or phonorecords of any

other work for its library lending or archival purposes, unless the

importation of such copies or phonorecords is part of an activity

consisting of systematic reproduction or distribution, engaged in by

such organization in violation of the provisions of section 108(g)(2).

(b) In a case where the making of the copies or phonorecords would have

constituted an infringement of copyright if this title had been

applicable, their importation is prohibited. In a case where the copies

or phonorecords were lawfully made, the United States Customs Service

has no authority to prevent their importation unless the provisions of

section 601 are applicable. In either case, the Secretary of the

Treasury is authorized to prescribe, by regulation, a procedure under

which any person claiming an interest in the copyright in a particular

work may, upon payment of a specified fee, be entitled to notification

by the Customs Service of the importation of articles that appear to be

copies or phonorecords of the work.

Section 603. Importation prohibitions: Enforcement and disposition of

excluded articles [2]

(a) The Secretary of the Treasury and the United States Postal Service

shall separately or jointly make regulations for the enforcement of the

provisions of this title prohibiting importation.

(b) These regulations may require, as a condition for the exclusion of

articles under section 602-

(1) that the person seeking exclusion obtain a court order enjoining

importation of the articles; or

(2) that the person seeking exclusion furnish proof, of a specified

nature and in accordance with prescribed procedures, that the copyright

in which such person claims an interest is valid and that the

importation would violate the prohibition in section 602; the person

seeking exclusion may also be required to post a surety bond for any

injury that may result if the detention or exclusion of the articles

proves to be unjustified.

(c) Articles imported in violation of the importation prohibitions of

this title are subject to seizure and forfeiture in the same manner as

property imported in violation of the customs revenue laws. Forfeited

articles shall be destroyed as directed by the Secretary of the Treasury

or the court, as the case may be.

------------------

Chapter 6 Endnotes

1 In 1982, section 601(a) was amended in the first sentence by

substituting "1986" for "1982." Pub. L. No. 97-215, 96 Stat. 178.

2 The Anticounterfeiting Consumer Protection Act of 1996 amended the

last sentence of section 603(c) by deleting the semicolon and all text

immediately following the words "as the case may be." Pub. L. No.

104-153, 110 Stat. 1386, 1388.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 7 [1]

Copyright Office

+ 701. The Copyright Office: General responsibilities and organization

+ 702. Copyright Office regulations

+ 703. Effective date of actions in Copyright Office

+ 704. Retention and disposition of articles deposited in Copyright

Office

+ 705. Copyright Office records: Preparation, maintenance, public

inspection, and searching

+ 706. Copies of Copyright Office records

+ 707. Copyright Office forms and publications

+ 708. Copyright Office fees

+ 709. Delay in delivery caused by disruption of postal or other

services

Section 701. The Copyright Office: General responsibilities and

organization [2]

(a) All administrative functions and duties under this title, except as

otherwise specified, are the responsibility of the Register of

Copyrights as director of the Copyright Office of the Library of

Congress. The Register of Copyrights, together with the subordinate

officers and employees of the Copyright Office, shall be appointed by

the Librarian of Congress, and shall act under the Librarian's general

direction and supervision.

(b) In addition to the functions and duties set out elsewhere in this

chapter, the Register of Copyrights shall perform the following

functions:

(1) Advise Congress on national and international issues relating to

copyright, other matters arising under this title, and related matters.

(2) Provide information and assistance to Federal departments and

agencies and the Judiciary on national and international issues relating

to copyright, other matters arising under this title, and related

matters.

(3) Participate in meetings of international intergovernmental

organizations and meetings with foreign government officials relating to

copyright, other matters arising under this title, and related matters,

including as a member of United States delegations as authorized by the

appropriate Executive branch authority.

(4) Conduct studies and programs regarding copyright, other matters

arising under this title, and related matters, the administration of the

Copyright Office, or any function vested in the Copyright Office by law,

including educational programs conducted cooperatively with foreign

intellectual property offices and international intergovernmental

organizations.

(5) Perform such other functions as Congress may direct, or as may be

appropriate in furtherance of the functions and duties specifically set

forth in this title.

(c) The Register of Copyrights shall adopt a seal to be used on and

after January 1, 1978, to authenticate all certified documents issued by

the Copyright Office.

(d) The Register of Copyrights shall make an annual report to the

Librarian of Congress of the work and accomplishments of the Copyright

Office during the previous fiscal year. The annual report of the

Register of Copyrights shall be published separately and as a part of

the annual report of the Librarian of Congress.

(e) Except as provided by section 706(b) and the regulations issued

thereunder, all actions taken by the Register of Copyrights under this

title are subject to the provisions of the Administrative Procedure Act

of June 11, 1946, as amended (c. 324, 60 Stat. 237, title 5, United

States Code, Chapter 5, Subchapter II and Chapter 7).

(f) The Register of Copyrights shall be compensated at the rate of pay

in effect for level III of the Executive Schedule under section 5314 of

title 5.3 The Librarian of Congress shall establish not more than four

positions for Associate Registers of Copyrights, in accordance with the

recommendations of the Register of Copyrights. The Librarian shall make

appointments to such positions after consultation with the Register of

Copyrights. Each Associate Register of Copyrights shall be paid at a

rate not to exceed the maximum annual rate of basic pay payable for

GS-18 of the General Schedule under section 5332 of title 5.

Section 702. Copyright Office regulations [4]

The Register of Copyrights is authorized to establish regulations not

inconsistent with law for the administration of the functions and duties

made the responsibility of the Register under this title. All

regulations established by the Register under this title are subject to

the approval of the Librarian of Congress.

Section 703. Effective date of actions in Copyright Office

In any case in which time limits are prescribed under this title for the

performance of an action in the Copyright Office, and in which the last

day of the prescribed period falls on a Saturday, Sunday, holiday, or

other nonbusiness day within the District of Columbia or the Federal

Government, the action may be taken on the next succeeding business day,

and is effective as of the date when the period expired.

Section 704. Retention and disposition of articles deposited in Copyright

Office

(a) Upon their deposit in the Copyright Office under sections 407 and

408, all copies, phonorecords, and identifying material, including those

deposited in connection with claims that have been refused registration,

are the property of the United States Government.

(b) In the case of published works, all copies, phonorecords, and

identifying material deposited are available to the Library of Congress

for its collections, or for exchange or transfer to any other library.

In the case of unpublished works, the Library is entitled, under

regulations that the Register of Copyrights shall prescribe, to select

any deposits for its collections or for transfer to the National

Archives of the United States or to a Federal records center, as defined

in section 2901 of title 44.

(c) The Register of Copyrights is authorized, for specific or general

categories of works, to make a facsimile reproduction of all or any part

of the material deposited under section 408, and to make such

reproduction a part of the Copyright Office records of the registration,

before transferring such material to the Library of Congress as provided

by subsection (b), or before destroying or otherwise disposing of such

material as provided by subsection (d).

(d) Deposits not selected by the Library under subsection (b), or

identifying portions or reproductions of them, shall be retained under

the control of the Copyright Office, including retention in Government

storage facilities, for the longest period considered practicable and

desirable by the Register of Copyrights and the Librarian of Congress.

After that period it is within the joint discretion of the Register and

the Librarian to order their destruction or other disposition; but, in

the case of unpublished works, no deposit shall be knowingly or

intentionally destroyed or otherwise disposed of during its term of

copyright unless a facsimile reproduction of the entire deposit has been

made a part of the Copyright Office records as provided by subsection

(c).

(e) The depositor of copies, phonorecords, or identifying material under

section 408, or the copyright owner of record, may request retention,

under the control of the Copyright Office, of one or more of such

articles for the full term of copyright in the work. The Register of

Copyrights shall prescribe, by regulation, the conditions under which

such requests are to be made and granted, and shall fix the fee to be

charged under section 708(a)(10) if the request is granted.

Section 705. Copyright Office records: Preparation, maintenance, public

inspection, and searching [5]

(a) The Register of Copyrights shall ensure that records of deposits,

registrations, recordations, and other actions taken under this title

are maintained, and that indexes of such records are prepared.

(b) Such records and indexes, as well as the articles deposited in

connection with completed copyright registrations and retained under the

control of the Copyright Office, shall be open to public inspection.

(c) Upon request and payment of the fee specified by section 708, the

Copyright Office shall make a search of its public records, indexes, and

deposits, and shall furnish a report of the information they disclose

with respect to any particular deposits, registrations, or recorded

documents.

Section 706. Copies of Copyright Office records

(a) Copies may be made of any public records or indexes of the Copyright

Office; additional certificates of copyright registration and copies of

any public records or indexes may be furnished upon request and payment

of the fees specified by section 708.

(b) Copies or reproductions of deposited articles retained under the

control of the Copyright Office shall be authorized or furnished only

under the conditions specified by the Copyright Office regulations.

Section 707. Copyright Office forms and publications

(a) Catalog of Copyright Entries. The Register of Copyrights shall

compile and publish at periodic intervals catalogs of all copyright

registrations. These catalogs shall be divided into parts in accordance

with the various classes of works, and the Register has discretion to

determine, on the basis of practicability and usefulness, the form and

frequency of publication of each particular part.

(b) Other Publications. The Register shall furnish, free of charge upon

request, application forms for copyright registration and general

informational material in connection with the functions of the Copyright

Office. The Register also has the authority to publish compilations of

information, bibliographies, and other material he or she considers to

be of value to the public.

(c) Distribution of Publications. All publications of the Copyright

Office shall be furnished to depository libraries as specified under

section 1905 of title 44, and, aside from those furnished free of

charge, shall be offered for sale to the public at prices based on the

cost of reproduction and distribution.

Section 708. Copyright Office fees [6]

(a) Fees. Fees shall be paid to the Register of Copyrights-

(1) on filing each application under section 408 for registration of a

copyright claim or for a supplementary registration, including the

issuance of a certificate of registration if registration is made;

(2) on filing each application for registration of a claim for renewal

of a subsisting copyright under section 304(a), including the issuance

of a certificate of registration if registration is made;

(3) for the issuance of a receipt for a deposit under section 407;

(4) for the recordation, as provided by section 205, of a transfer of

copyright ownership or other document;

(5) for the filing, under section 115(b), of a notice of intention to

obtain a compulsory license;

(6) for the recordation, under section 302(c), of a statement revealing

the identity of an author of an anonymous or pseudonymous work, or for

the recordation, under section 302(d), of a statement relating to the

death of an author;

(7) for the issuance, under section 706, of an additional certificate of

registration;

(8) for the issuance of any other certification; and

(9) for the making and reporting of a search as provided by section 705,

and for any related services.

The Register of Copyrights is authorized to fix fees for other services,

including the cost of preparing copies of Copyright Office records,

whether or not such copies are certified, based on the cost of providing

the service.

(b) Adjustment of Fees. The Register of Copyrights may, by regulation,

adjust the fees for the services specified in paragraphs (1) through (9)

of subsection (a) in the following manner: [7]

(1) The Register shall conduct a study of the costs incurred by the

Copyright Office for the registration of claims, the recordation of

documents, and the provision of services. The study shall also consider

the timing of any adjustment in fees and the authority to use such fees

consistent with the budget.

(2) The Register may, on the basis of the study under paragraph (1), and

subject to paragraph (5), adjust fees to not more than that necessary to

cover the reasonable costs incurred by the Copyright Office for the

services described in paragraph (1), plus a reasonable inflation

adjustment to account for any estimated increase in costs.

(3) Any fee established under paragraph (2) shall be rounded off to the

nearest dollar, or for a fee less than $12, rounded off to the nearest

50 cents.

(4) Fees established under this subsection shall be fair and equitable

and give due consideration to the objectives of the copyright system.

(5) If the Register determines under paragraph (2) that fees should be

adjusted, the Register shall prepare a proposed fee schedule and submit

the schedule with the accompanying economic analysis to the Congress.

The fees proposed by the Register may be instituted after the end of 120

days after the schedule is submitted to the Congress unless, within that

120-day period, a law is enacted stating in substance that the Congress

does not approve the schedule.

(c) The fees prescribed by or under this section are applicable to the

United States Government and any of its agencies, employees, or

officers, but the Register of Copyrights has discretion to waive the

requirement of this subsection in occasional or isolated cases involving

relatively small amounts.

(d) (1) Except as provided in paragraph (2), all fees received under

this section shall be deposited by the Register of Copyrights in the

Treasury of the United States and shall be credited to the

appropriations for necessary expenses of the Copyright Office. Such fees

that are collected shall remain available until expended. The Register

may, in accordance with regulations that he or she shall prescribe,

refund any sum paid by mistake or in excess of the fee required by this

section.

(2) In the case of fees deposited against future services, the Register

of Copyrights shall request the Secretary of the Treasury to invest in

interest-bearing securities in the United States Treasury any portion of

the fees that, as determined by the Register, is not required to meet

current deposit account demands. Funds from such portion of fees shall

be invested in securities that permit funds to be available to the

Copyright Office at all times if they are determined to be necessary to

meet current deposit account demands. Such investments shall be in

public debt securities with maturities suitable to the needs of the

Copyright Office, as determined by the Register of Copyrights, and

bearing interest at rates determined by the Secretary of the Treasury,

taking into consideration current market yields on outstanding

marketable obligations of the United States of comparable maturities.

(3) The income on such investments shall be deposited in the Treasury of

the United States and shall be credited to the appropriations for

necessary expenses of the Copyright Office.

Section 709. Delay in delivery caused by disruption of postal or other

services

In any case in which the Register of Copyrights determines, on the basis

of such evidence as the Register may by regulation require, that a

deposit, application, fee, or any other material to be delivered to the

Copyright Office by a particular date, would have been received in the

Copyright Office in due time except for a general disruption or

suspension of postal or other transportation or communications services,

the actual receipt of such material in the Copyright Office within one

month after the date on which the Register determines that the

disruption or suspension of such services has terminated, shall be

considered timely.

------------------

Chapter 7 Endnotes

1 The Work Made for Hire and Copyright Corrections Act of 2000 amended

the table of sections for chapter 7 by deleting section 710, entitled,

"Reproduction for use of the blind and physically handicapped: Voluntary

licensing forms and procedures." Pub. L. No. 106-379, 114 Stat. 1444,

1445.

2 The Copyright Fees and Technical Amendments Act of 1989 amended

section 701 by adding subsection (e). Pub. L. No. 101-319, 104 Stat.

290. In 1998, the Digital Millennium Copyright Act amended section 701

by adding a new subsection (b), redesignating former subsections (b)

through (e) as (c) through (f) respectively, and, in the new subsection

(f), by substituting "III" for "IV" and "5314" for "5315." Pub. L. No.

105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2887.

3 Title 5 of the *United States Code* is entitled "Government

Organization and Employees."

4 Copyright Office regulations are published in the *Federal Register

[http://www.loc.gov/copyright/fedreg/] *and in title 37, Chapter II,

of the *Code of Federal Regulations.

[http://www.loc.gov/copyright/title37/] *

5 The Work Made for Hire and Copyright Corrections Act of 2000 amended

section 705 by rewriting paragraph (a). Pub. L. No. 106-379, 114 Stat.

1444, 1445.

6 The Copyright Fees and Technical Amendments Act of 1989 amended

section 708 by substituting a new subsection (a), by redesignating

subsections (b) and (c) as subsections (c) and (d), respectively, and by

adding a new subsection (b). Pub. L. No. 101-318, 104 Stat. 287. The Act

states that these amendments "shall take effect 6 months after the date

of the enactment of this Act" and shall apply to:

(A) claims to original, supplementary, and renewal copyright received

for registration, and to items received for recordation in the Copyright

Office, on or after such effective date, and

(B) other requests for services received on or after such effective

date, or received before such effective date for services not yet

rendered as of such date.

With respect to prior claims, the Act states that claims to original,

supplementary, and renewal copyright received for registration and items

received for recordation in acceptable form in the Copyright Office

before the above mentioned effective date, and requests for services

which are rendered before such effective date "shall be governed by

section 708 of title 17, United States Code, as in effect before such

effective date." Pub. L. No. 101-318, 104 Stat. 287, 288.

The Copyright Renewal Act of 1992 amended paragraph (2) of section

708(a) by striking the words "in its first term" and by substituting

"$20" in lieu of "$12." Pub. L. No. 102-307, 106 Stat. 264, 266.

In 1997, section 708 was amended by rewriting subsections (b) and (d) in

their entirety. Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1532.

The Work Made for Hire and Copyright Corrections Act of 2000 amended

section 708 by rewriting subsection (a), by substituting new language

for the first sentence in subsection (b) and by substituting

"adjustment" for "increase" in paragraph (b)(1), the word "adjust" for

"increase" in paragraph (b)(2) and the word "adjusted" for "increased"

in paragraph (b)(5). Pub. L. No. 106-379, 114 Stat. 1444, 1445. The Act

also stated that "The fees under section 708(a) of title 17, United

States Code, on the date of the enactment of this Act shall be the fees

in effect under section 708(a) of such title on the day before such date

of enactment."

7 The current fees may be found in the *Code of Federal Regulations,

[http://www.loc.gov/copyright/title37/] * at 37 C.F.R. Sec. 201.3,

[http://www.loc.gov/copyright/title37/] as authorized by Pub. L. No.

105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1532. In Pub. L. No. 105-80, Congress amended

section 708(b) to require that the Register of Copyrights establish fees

by regulation.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 8 [1]

Copyright Arbitration Royalty Panels

+ 801. Copyright arbitration royalty panels: Establishment and purpose

+ 802. Membership and proceedings of copyright arbitration royalty

panels

+ 803. Institution and conclusion of proceedings

Section 801. Copyright arbitration royalty panels: Establishment and

purpose [2]

(a) Establishment. The Librarian of Congress, upon the recommendation of

the Register of Copyrights, is authorized to appoint and convene

copyright arbitration royalty panels.

(b) Purposes. Subject to the provisions of this chapter, the purposes of

the copyright arbitration royalty panels shall be as follows:

(1) To make determinations concerning the adjustment of reasonable

copyright royalty rates as provided in sections 114, 115, 116, and 119,

and to make determinations as to reasonable terms and rates of royalty

payments as provided in section 118. The rates applicable under sections

114(f)(1)(B), 115, and 116 shall be calculated to achieve the following

objectives:

(A) To maximize the availability of creative works to the public;

(B) To afford the copyright owner a fair return for his creative work

and the copyright user a fair income under existing economic conditions;

(C) To reflect the relative roles of the copyright owner and the

copyright user in the product made available to the public with respect

to relative creative contribution, technological contribution, capital

investment, cost, risk, and contribution to the opening of new markets

for creative expression and media for their communication;

(D) To minimize any disruptive impact on the structure of the industries

involved and on generally prevailing industry practices.

(2) To make determinations concerning the adjustment of the copyright

royalty rates in section 111 solely in accordance with the following

provisions:

(A) The rates established by section 111(d)(1)(B) may be adjusted to

reflect (i) national monetary inflation or deflation or (ii) changes in

the average rates charged cable subscribers for the basic service of

providing secondary transmissions to maintain the real constant dollar

level of the royalty fee per subscriber which existed as of the date of

enactment of this Act: *Provided*, That if the average rates charged

cable system subscribers for the basic service of providing secondary

transmissions are changed so that the average rates exceed national

monetary inflation, no change in the rates established by section 111(d)

(1)(B) shall be permitted: *And provided further, *That no increase in

the royalty fee shall be permitted based on any reduction in the average

number of distant signal equivalents per subscriber. The copyright

arbitration royalty panels may consider all factors relating to the

maintenance of such level of payments including, as an extenuating

factor, whether the industry has been restrained by subscriber rate

regulating authorities from increasing the rates for the basic service

of providing secondary transmissions.

(B) In the event that the rules and regulations of the Federal

Communications Commission are amended at any time after April 15, 1976,

to permit the carriage by cable systems of additional television

broadcast signals beyond the local service area of the primary

transmitters of such signals, the royalty rates established by section

111(d)(1)(B) may be adjusted to insure that the rates for the additional

distant signal equivalents resulting from such carriage are reasonable

in the light of the changes effected by the amendment to such rules and

regulations. In determining the reasonableness of rates proposed

following an amendment of Federal Communications Commission rules and

regulations, the copyright arbitration royalty panels shall consider,

among other factors, the economic impact on copyright owners and users:

*Provided*, That no adjustment in royalty rates shall be made under this

subclause with respect to any distant signal equivalent or fraction

thereof represented by (i) carriage of any signal permitted under the

rules and regulations of the Federal Communications Commission in effect

on April 15, 1976, or the carriage of a signal of the same type (that

is, independent, network, or noncommercial educational) substituted for

such permitted signal, or (ii) a television broadcast signal first

carried after April 15, 1976, pursuant to an individual waiver of the

rules and regulations of the Federal Communications Commission, as such

rules and regulations were in effect on April 15,1976.

(C) In the event of any change in the rules and regulations of the

Federal Communications Commission with respect to syndicated and sports

program exclusivity after April 15, 1976, the rates established by

section 111(d)(1)(B) may be adjusted to assure that such rates are

reasonable in light of the changes to such rules and regulations, but

any such adjustment shall apply only to the affected television

broadcast signals carried on those systems affected by the change.

(D) The gross receipts limitations established by section 111(d)(1)(C)

and (D) shall be adjusted to reflect national monetary inflation or

deflation or changes in the average rates charged cable system

subscribers for the basic service of providing secondary transmissions

to maintain the real constant dollar value of the exemption provided by

such section; and the royalty rate specified therein shall not be

subject to adjustment.

(3) To distribute royalty fees deposited with the Register of Copyrights

under sections 111, 116, 119(b), and 1003, and to determine, in cases

where controversy exists, the distribution of such fees.

(c) Rulings. The Librarian of Congress, upon the recommendation of the

Register of Copyrights, may, before a copyright arbitration royalty

panel is convened, make any necessary procedural or evidentiary rulings

that would apply to the proceedings conducted by such panel, including-

(1) authorizing the distribution of those royalty fees collected under

sections 111, 119, and 1005 that the Librarian has found are not subject

to controversy; and

(2) accepting or rejecting royalty claims filed under sections 111, 119,

and 1007 on the basis of timeliness or the failure to establish the

basis for a claim.

(d) Support and Reimbursement of Arbitration Panels. The Librarian of

Congress, upon the recommendation of the Register of Copyrights, shall

provide the copyright arbitration royalty panels with the necessary

administrative services related to proceedings under this chapter, and

shall reimburse the arbitrators presiding in distribution proceedings at

such intervals and in such manner as the Librarian shall provide by

regulation. Each such arbitrator is an independent contractor acting on

behalf of the United States, and shall be hired pursuant to a signed

agreement between the Library of Congress and the arbitrator. Payments

to the arbitrators shall be considered reasonable costs incurred by the

Library of Congress and the Copyright Office for purposes of section

802(h)(1).

Section 802. Membership and proceedings of copyright arbitration royalty

panels [3]

(a) Composition of Copyright Arbitration Royalty Panels. A copyright

arbitration royalty panel shall consist of 3 arbitrators selected by the

Librarian of Congress pursuant to subsection (b).

(b) Selection of Arbitration Panel. Not later than 10 days after

publication of a notice in the Federal Register initiating an

arbitration proceeding under section 803, and in accordance with

procedures specified by the Register of Copyrights, the Librarian of

Congress shall, upon the recommendation of the Register of Copyrights,

select 2 arbitrators from lists provided by professional arbitration

associations. Qualifications of the arbitrators shall include experience

in conducting arbitration proceedings and facilitating the resolution

and settlement of disputes, and any qualifications which the Librarian

of Congress, upon the recommendation of the Register of Copyrights,

shall adopt by regulation. The 2 arbitrators so selected shall, within

10 days after their selection, choose a third arbitrator from the same

lists, who shall serve as the chairperson of the arbitrators. If such 2

arbitrators fail to agree upon the selection of a third arbitrator, the

Librarian of Congress shall promptly select the third arbitrator. The

Librarian of Congress, upon the recommendation of the Register of

Copyrights, shall adopt regulations regarding standards of conduct which

shall govern arbitrators and the proceedings under this chapter. [4]

(c) Arbitration Proceedings. Copyright arbitration royalty panels shall

conduct arbitration proceedings, subject to subchapter II of chapter 5

of title 5, for the purpose of making their determinations in carrying

out the purposes set forth in section 801. The arbitration panels shall

act on the basis of a fully documented written record, prior decisions

of the Copyright Royalty Tribunal, prior copyright arbitration panel

determinations, and rulings by the Librarian of Congress under section

801(c). Any copyright owner who claims to be entitled to royalties under

section 111, 112, 114, 116, or 119, any transmitting organization

entitled to a statutory license under section 112(f), any person

entitled to a statutory license under section 114(d), any person

entitled to a compulsory license under section 115, or any interested

copyright party who claims to be entitled to royalties under section

1006, may submit relevant information and proposals to the arbitration

panels in proceedings applicable to such copyright owner or interested

copyright party, and any other person participating in arbitration

proceedings may submit such relevant information and proposals to the

arbitration panel conducting the proceedings. In ratemaking proceedings,

the parties to the proceedings shall bear the entire cost thereof in

such manner and proportion as the arbitration panels shall direct. In

distribution proceedings, the parties shall bear the cost in direct

proportion to their share of the distribution.

(d) Procedures. Effective on the date of the enactment of the Copyright

Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993, the Librarian of Congress shall

adopt the rules and regulations set forth in chapter 3 of title 37 of

the Code of Federal Regulations to govern proceedings under this

chapter. Such rules and regulations shall remain in effect unless and

until the Librarian, upon the recommendation of the Register of

Copyrights, adopts supplemental or superseding regulations under

subchapter II of chapter 5 of title 5.

(e) Report to the Librarian of Congress. Not later than 180 days after

publication of the notice in the Federal Register initiating an

arbitration proceeding, the copyright arbitration royalty panel

conducting the proceeding shall report to the Librarian of Congress its

determination concerning the royalty fee or distribution of royalty

fees, as the case may be. Such report shall be accompanied by the

written record, and shall set forth the facts that the arbitration panel

found relevant to its determination.

(f) Action by Librarian of Congress. Within 90 days after receiving the

report of a copyright arbitration royalty panel under subsection (e),

the Librarian of Congress, upon the recommendation of the Register of

Copyrights, shall adopt or reject the determination of the arbitration

panel. The Librarian shall adopt the determination of the arbitration

panel unless the Librarian finds that the determination is arbitrary or

contrary to the applicable provisions of this title. If the Librarian

rejects the determination of the arbitration panel, the Librarian shall,

before the end of an additional 30-day period, and after full

examination of the record created in the arbitration proceeding, issue

an order setting the royalty fee or distribution of fees, as the case

may be. The Librarian shall cause to be published in the Federal

Register the determination of the arbitration panel, and the decision of

the Librarian (including an order issued under the preceding sentence).

The Librarian shall also publicize such determination and decision in

such other manner as the Librarian considers appropriate. The Librarian

shall also make the report of the arbitration panel and the accompanying

record available for public inspection and copying.

(g) Judicial Review. Any decision of the Librarian of Congress under

subsection (f) with respect to a determination of an arbitration panel

may be appealed, by any aggrieved party who would be bound by the

determination, to the United States Court of Appeals for the District of

Columbia Circuit, within 30 days after the publication of the decision

in the Federal Register. If no appeal is brought within such 30-day

period, the decision of the Librarian is final, and the royalty fee or

determination with respect to the distribution of fees, as the case may

be, shall take effect as set forth in the decision. When this title

provides that the royalty rates or terms that were previously in effect

are to expire on a specified date, any adjustment by the Librarian of

those rates or terms shall be effective as of the day following the date

of expiration of the rates or terms that were previously in effect, even

if the Librarian's decision is rendered on a later date. The pendency of

an appeal under this paragraph shall not relieve persons obligated to

make royalty payments under sections 111, 112, 114, 115, 116, 118, 119,

or 1003 who would be affected by the determination on appeal to deposit

the statement of account and royalty fees specified in those sections.

The court shall have jurisdiction to modify or vacate a decision of the

Librarian only if it finds, on the basis of the record before the

Librarian, that the Librarian acted in an arbitrary manner. If the court

modifies the decision of the Librarian, the court shall have

jurisdiction to enter its own determination with respect to the amount

or distribution of royalty fees and costs, to order the repayment of any

excess fees, and to order the payment of any underpaid fees, and the

interest pertaining respectively thereto, in accordance with its final

judgment. The court may further vacate the decision of the arbitration

panel and remand the case to the Librarian for arbitration proceedings

in accordance with subsection (c).

(h) Administrative Matters.

(1) Deduction of costs of library of congress and copyright office from

royalty fees. The Librarian of Congress and the Register of Copyrights

may, to the extent not otherwise provided under this title, deduct from

royalty fees deposited or collected under this title the reasonable

costs incurred by the Library of Congress and the Copyright Office under

this chapter. Such deduction may be made before the fees are distributed

to any copyright claimants. In addition, all funds made available by an

appropriations Act as offsetting collections and available for

deductions under this subsection shall remain available until expended.

In ratemaking proceedings, the reasonable costs of the Librarian of

Congress and the Copyright Office shall be borne by the parties to the

proceedings as directed by the arbitration panels under subsection (c).

(2) Positions required for administration of compulsory licensing.

Section 307 of the Legislative Branch Appropriations Act, 1994, shall

not apply to employee positions in the Library of Congress that are

required to be filled in order to carry out section 111, 112, 114, 115,

116, 118, or 119 or chapter 10.

Section 803. Institution and conclusion of proceedings [5]

(a)(1) With respect to proceedings under section 801(b)(1) concerning

the adjustment of royalty rates as provided in sections 112, 114, 115,

and 116, and with respect to proceedings under subparagraphs (A) and (D)

of section 801(b)(2), during the calendar years specified in the

schedule set forth in paragraphs (2), (3), (4), and (5), any owner or

user of a copyrighted work whose royalty rates are specified by this

title, established by the Copyright Royalty Tribunal before the date of

the enactment of the Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993, or

established by a copyright arbitration royalty panel after such date of

enactment, may file a petition with the Librarian of Congress declaring

that the petitioner requests an adjustment of the rate. The Librarian of

Congress shall, upon the recommendation of the Register of Copyrights,

make a determination as to whether the petitioner has such a significant

interest in the royalty rate in which an adjustment is requested. If the

Librarian determines that the petitioner has such a significant

interest, the Librarian shall cause notice of this determination, with

the reasons therefor, to be published in the Federal Register, together

with the notice of commencement of proceedings under this chapter.

(2) In proceedings under section 801(b)(2)(A) and (D), a petition

described in paragraph (1) may be filed during 1995 and in each

subsequent fifth calendar year.

(3) In proceedings under section 801(b)(1) concerning the adjustment of

royalty rates as provided in section 115, a petition described in

paragraph (1) may be filed in 1997 and in each subsequent tenth calendar

year or as prescribed in section 115(c)(3)(D).

(4)(A) In proceedings under section 801(b)(1) concerning the adjustment

of royalty rates as provided in section 116, a petition described in

paragraph (1) may be filed at any time within 1 year after negotiated

licenses authorized by section 116 are terminated or expire and are not

replaced by subsequent agreements.

(B) If a negotiated license authorized by section 116 is terminated or

expires and is not replaced by another such license agreement which

provides permission to use a quantity of musical works not substantially

smaller than the quantity of such works performed on coin-operated

phonorecord players during the 1-year period ending March 1, 1989, the

Librarian of Congress shall, upon petition filed under paragraph (1)

within 1 year after such termination or expiration, convene a copyright

arbitration royalty panel. The arbitration panel shall promptly

establish an interim royalty rate or rates for the public performance by

means of a coin-operated phonorecord player of non-dramatic musical

works embodied in phonorecords which had been subject to the terminated

or expired negotiated license agreement. Such rate or rates shall be the

same as the last such rate or rates and shall remain in force until the

conclusion of proceedings by the arbitration panel, in accordance with

section 802, to adjust the royalty rates applicable to such works, or

until superseded by a new negotiated license agreement, as provided in

section 116(b).

(5) With respect to proceedings under section 801(b)(1) concerning the

determination of reasonable terms and rates of royalty payments as

provided in section 112 or 114, the Librarian of Congress shall proceed

when and as provided by those sections.

(b) With respect to proceedings under subparagraph (B) or (C) of section

801(b)(2), following an event described in either of those subsections,

any owner or user of a copyrighted work whose royalty rates are

specified by section 111, or by a rate established by the Copyright

Royalty Tribunal or the Librarian of Congress, may, within twelve

months, file a petition with the Librarian declaring that the petitioner

requests an adjustment of the rate. In this event the Librarian shall

proceed as in subsection (a) of this section. Any change in royalty

rates made by the Copyright Royalty Tribunal or the Librarian of

Congress pursuant to this subsection may be reconsidered in 1980, 1985,

and each fifth calendar year thereafter, in accordance with the

provisions in section 801(b)(2)(B) or (C), as the case may be.

(c) With respect to proceedings under section 801(b)(1), concerning the

determination of reasonable terms and rates of royalty payments as

provided in section 118, the Librarian of Congress shall proceed when

and as provided by that section.

(d) With respect to proceedings under section 801(b)(3) or (4),

concerning the distribution of royalty fees in certain circumstances

under section 111, 116, 119, or 1007, the Librarian of Congress shall,

upon a determination that a controversy exists concerning such

distribution, cause to be published in the Federal Register notice of

commencement of proceedings under this chapter.

------------------

Chapter 8 Endnotes

1 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended chapter 8

by substituting a new chapter title heading and by repealing sections

803 and 805 through 810. Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2308.

2 In 1986, section 801(b) was amended in paragraph (2)(A) by inserting

"111(d)(1)(B)" in lieu of "111(d)(2)(B)," wherever it appeared. Pub. L.

No. 99-397, 100 Stat. 848. The Satellite Home Viewer Act of 1988 amended

section 801(b)(3) by substituting ", 116 and 119(b)" in lieu of "and

116." Pub. L. No. 100-667, 102 Stat. 3935, 3949, 3958. The Copyright

Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section 801 by giving it a

new heading, by amending subsection (a) in its entirety, by making

conforming amendments throughout subsection (b), by amending the first

sentence of subsection (c) and by adding subsection (d). Pub. L. No.

103-198, 107 Stat. 2304. In 1997, section 801 was amended by inserting

"119" in the first sentence of subsection (b)(1), by adding paragraphs

(1) and (2) of subsection (c) and by amending subsection (d) in its

entirety. Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1533. In 1998, the Digital

Millennium Copyright Act amended the first sentence of section 801(b) by

inserting "114(f)(1)(B)" in lieu of "114." Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112

Stat. 2860, 2902.

3 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section 802

in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2305. In 1997,

section 802(h)(1) was amended in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111

Stat. 1529.

In 1998, the Digital Millennium Copyright Act amended section 802 as

follows: 1) in subsection (c), by inserting in the third sentence "any

transmitting organization entitled to a statutory license under section

112(f)" after "section 111, 112, 114, 116, and 119"; 2) in subsection

(f), by inserting "90" in lieu of "60" in the first sentence and "an

additional 30-day period" in lieu of "that additional 60 day period" in

the third sentence; 3) in subsection (g), by adding the third sentence,

which begins "When this title provides that the royalty rates" and by

inserting "112" after "111"; and 4) by inserting "112" after "111" in

subsection (h)(2). Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2902.

4 See title 37, Chapter II, of the *Code of Federal Regulations.*

5 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 redesignated

section 804 as section 803 and amended the newly designated section 803

in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2307. In 1995, the

Digital Performance Right in Sound Recordings Act amended section 803(a)

by adding paragraph (5) and by making conforming amendments throughout

chapter 8. Pub. L. No. 104-39, 109 Stat. 336, 349. In 1998, the Digital

Millennium Copyright Act amended section 803(a) by inserting "112"

before "114" in paragraphs (1) and (5) and by substituting "those

sections" in lieu of "that section" in paragraph (5). Pub. L. No.

105-304, 112 Stat. 2860, 2902.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 9 [1]

Protection of Semiconductor Chip Products

+ 901. Definitions

+ 902. Subject matter of protection

+ 903. Ownership, transfer, licensure, and recordation [2]

+ 904. Duration of protection

+ 905. Exclusive rights in mask works

+ 906. Limitation on exclusive rights: reverse engineering; first sale

+ 907. Limitation on exclusive rights: innocent infringement

+ 908. Registration of claims of protection

+ 909. Mask work notice

+ 910. Enforcement of exclusive rights

+ 911. Civil actions

+ 912. Relation to other laws

+ 913. Transitional provisions

+ 914. International transitional provisions

Section 901. Definitions

(a) As used in this chapter

(1) a "semiconductor chip product" is the final or intermediate form of

any product-

(A) having two or more layers of metallic, insulating, or semiconductor

material, deposited or otherwise placed on, or etched away or otherwise

removed from, a piece of semiconductor material in accordance with a

predetermined pattern; and

(B) intended to perform electronic circuitry functions;

(2) a "mask work" is a series of related images, however fixed or

encoded-

(A) having or representing the predetermined, three-dimensional pattern

of metallic, insulating, or semiconductor material present or removed

from the layers of a semiconductor chip product; and

(B) in which series the relation of the images to one another is that

each image has the pattern of the surface of one form of the

semiconductor chip product;

(3) a mask work is "fixed" in a semiconductor chip product when its

embodiment in the product is sufficiently permanent or stable to permit

the mask work to be perceived or reproduced from the product for a

period of more than transitory duration;

(4) to "distribute" means to sell, or to lease, bail, or otherwise

transfer, or to offer to sell, lease, bail, or otherwise transfer;

(5) to "commercially exploit" a mask work is to distribute to the public

for commercial purposes a semiconductor chip product embodying the mask

work; except that such term includes an offer to sell or transfer a

semiconductor chip product only when the offer is in writing and occurs

after the mask work is fixed in the semiconductor chip product;

(6) the "owner" of a mask work is the person who created the mask work,

the legal representative of that person if that person is deceased or

under a legal incapacity, or a party to whom all the rights under this

chapter of such person or representative are transferred in accordance

with section 903(b); except that, in the case of a work made within the

scope of a person's employment, the owner is the employer for whom the

person created the mask work or a party to whom all the rights under

this chapter of the employer are transferred in accordance with section

903(b);

(7) an "innocent purchaser" is a person who purchases a semiconductor

chip product in good faith and without having notice of protection with

respect to the semiconductor chip product;

(8) having "notice of protection" means having actual knowledge that, or

reasonable grounds to believe that, a mask work is protected under this

chapter; and

(9) an "infringing semiconductor chip product" is a semiconductor chip

product which is made, imported, or distributed in violation of the

exclusive rights of the owner of a mask work under this chapter.

(b) For purposes of this chapter, the distribution or importation of a

product incorporating a semiconductor chip product as a part thereof is

a distribution or importation of that semiconductor chip product.

Section 902. Subject matter of protection [3]

(a)(1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (b), a mask work fixed in

a semiconductor chip product, by or under the authority of the owner of

the mask work, is eligible for protection under this chapter if-

(A) on the date on which the mask work is registered under section 908,

or is first commercially exploited anywhere in the world, whichever

occurs first, the owner of the mask work is (i) a national or

domiciliary of the United States, (ii) a national, domiciliary, or

sovereign authority of a foreign nation that is a party to a treaty

affording protection to mask works to which the United States is also a

party, or (iii) a stateless person, wherever that person may be

domiciled;

(B) the mask work is first commercially exploited in the United States;

or

(C) the mask work comes within the scope of a Presidential proclamation

issued under paragraph (2).

(2) Whenever the President finds that a foreign nation extends, to mask

works of owners who are nationals or domiciliaries of the United States

protection (A) on substantially the same basis as that on which the

foreign nation extends protection to mask works of its own nationals and

domiciliaries and mask works first commercially exploited in that

nation, or (B) on substantially the same basis as provided in this

chapter, the President may by proclamation extend protection under this

chapter to mask works (i) of owners who are, on the date on which the

mask works are registered under section 908, or the date on which the

mask works are first commercially exploited anywhere in the world,

whichever occurs first, nationals, domiciliaries, or sovereign

authorities of that nation, or (ii) which are first commercially

exploited in that nation. The President may revise, suspend, or revoke

any such proclamation or impose any conditions or limitations on

protection extended under any such proclamation.

(b) Protection under this chapter shall not be available for a mask work

that-

(1) is not original; or

(2) consists of designs that are staple, commonplace, or familiar in the

semiconductor industry, or variations of such designs, combined in a way

that, considered as a whole, is not original.

(c) In no case does protection under this chapter for a mask work extend

to any idea, procedure, process, system, method of operation, concept,

principle, or discovery, regardless of the form in which it is

described, explained, illustrated, or embodied in such work.

Section 903. Ownership, transfer, licensing, and recordation

(a) The exclusive rights in a mask work subject to protection under this

chapter belong to the owner of the mask work.

(b) The owner of the exclusive rights in a mask work may transfer all of

those rights, or license all or less than all of those rights, by any

written instrument signed by such owner or a duly authorized agent of

the owner. Such rights may be transferred or licensed by operation of

law, may be bequeathed by will, and may pass as personal property by the

applicable laws of intestate succession.

(c)(1) Any document pertaining to a mask work may be recorded in the

Copyright Office if the document filed for recordation bears the actual

signature of the person who executed it, or if it is accompanied by a

sworn or official certification that it is a true copy of the original,

signed document. The Register of Copyrights shall, upon receipt of the

document and the fee specified pursuant to section 908(d), record the

document and return it with a certificate of recordation. The

recordation of any transfer or license under this paragraph gives all

persons constructive notice of the facts stated in the recorded document

concerning the transfer or license.

(2) In any case in which conflicting transfers of the exclusive rights

in a mask work are made, the transfer first executed shall be void as

against a subsequent transfer which is made for a valuable consideration

and without notice of the first transfer, unless the first transfer is

recorded in accordance with paragraph (1) within three months after the

date on which it is executed, but in no case later than the day before

the date of such subsequent transfer.

(d) Mask works prepared by an officer or employee of the United States

Government as part of that person's official duties are not protected

under this chapter, but the United States Government is not precluded

from receiving and holding exclusive rights in mask works transferred to

the Government under subsection (b).

Section 904. Duration of protection

(a) The protection provided for a mask work under this chapter shall

commence on the date on which the mask work is registered under section

908, or the date on which the mask work is first commercially exploited

anywhere in the world, whichever occurs first.

(b) Subject to subsection (c) and the provisions of this chapter, the

protection provided under this chapter to a mask work shall end ten

years after the date on which such protection commences under subsection

(a).

(c) All terms of protection provided in this section shall run to the

end of the calendar year in which they would otherwise expire.

Section 905. Exclusive rights in mask works

The owner of a mask work provided protection under this chapter has the

exclusive rights to do and to authorize any of the following:

(1) to reproduce the mask work by optical, electronic, or any other

means;

(2) to import or distribute a semiconductor chip product in which the

mask work is embodied; and

(3) to induce or knowingly to cause another person to do any of the acts

described in paragraphs (1) and (2).

Section 906. Limitation on exclusive rights: reverse engineering; first

sale

(a) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 905, it is not an

infringement of the exclusive rights of the owner of a mask work for-

(1) a person to reproduce the mask work solely for the purpose of

teaching, analyzing, or evaluating the concepts or techniques embodied

in the mask work or the circuitry, logic flow, or organization of

components used in the mask work; or

(2) a person who performs the analysis or evaluation described in

paragraph (1) to incorporate the results of such conduct in an original

mask work which is made to be distributed.

(b) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 905(2), the owner of a

particular semiconductor chip product made by the owner of the mask

work, or by any person authorized by the owner of the mask work, may

import, distribute, or otherwise dispose of or use, but not reproduce,

that particular semiconductor chip product without the authority of the

owner of the mask work.

Section 907. Limitation on exclusive rights: innocent infringement

(a) Notwithstanding any other provision of this chapter, an innocent

purchaser of an infringing semiconductor chip product-

(1) shall incur no liability under this chapter with respect to the

importation or distribution of units of the infringing semiconductor

chip product that occurs before the innocent purchaser has notice of

protection with respect to the mask work embodied in the semiconductor

chip product; and

(2) shall be liable only for a reasonable royalty on each unit of the

infringing semiconductor chip product that the innocent purchaser

imports or distributes after having notice of protection with respect to

the mask work embodied in the semiconductor chip product.

(b) The amount of the royalty referred to in subsection (a)(2) shall be

determined by the court in a civil action for infringement unless the

parties resolve the issue by voluntary negotiation, mediation, or

binding arbitration.

(c) The immunity of an innocent purchaser from liability referred to in

subsection (a)(1) and the limitation of remedies with respect to an

innocent purchaser referred to in subsection (a)(2) shall extend to any

person who directly or indirectly purchases an infringing semiconductor

chip product from an innocent purchaser.

(d) The provisions of subsections (a), (b), and (c) apply only with

respect to those units of an infringing semiconductor chip product that

an innocent purchaser purchased before having notice of protection with

respect to the mask work embodied in the semiconductor chip product.

Section 908. Registration of claims of protection

(a) The owner of a mask work may apply to the Register of Copyrights for

registration of a claim of protection in a mask work. Protection of a

mask work under this chapter shall terminate if application for

registration of a claim of protection in the mask work is not made as

provided in this chapter within two years after the date on which the

mask work is first commercially exploited anywhere in the world.

(b) The Register of Copyrights shall be responsible for all

administrative functions and duties under this chapter. Except for

section 708, the provisions of chapter 7 of this title relating to the

general responsibilities, organization, regulatory authority, actions,

records, and publications of the Copyright Office shall apply to this

chapter, except that the Register of Copyrights may make such changes as

may be necessary in applying those provisions to this chapter.

(c) The application for registration of a mask work shall be made on a

form prescribed by the Register of Copyrights. Such form may require any

information regarded by the Register as bearing upon the preparation or

identification of the mask work, the existence or duration of protection

of the mask work under this chapter, or ownership of the mask work. The

application shall be accompanied by the fee set pursuant to subsection

(d) and the identifying material specified pursuant to such subsection.

(d) The Register of Copyrights shall by regulation set reasonable fees

for the filing of applications to register claims of protection in mask

works under this chapter, and for other services relating to the

administration of this chapter or the rights under this chapter, taking

into consideration the cost of providing those services, the benefits of

a public record, and statutory fee schedules under this title. The

Register shall also specify the identifying material to be deposited in

connection with the claim for registration.

(e) If the Register of Copyrights, after examining an application for

registration, determines, in accordance with the provisions of this

chapter, that the application relates to a mask work which is entitled

to protection under this chapter, then the Register shall register the

claim of protection and issue to the applicant a certificate of

registration of the claim of protection under the seal of the Copyright

Office. The effective date of registration of a claim of protection

shall be the date on which an application, deposit of identifying

material, and fee, which are determined by the Register of Copyrights or

by a court of competent jurisdiction to be acceptable for registration

of the claim, have all been received in the Copyright Office.

(f) In any action for infringement under this chapter, the certificate

of registration of a mask work shall constitute prima facie evidence (1)

of the facts stated in the certificate, and (2) that the applicant

issued the certificate has met the requirements of this chapter, and the

regulations issued under this chapter, with respect to the registration

of claims.

(g) Any applicant for registration under this section who is

dissatisfied with the refusal of the Register of Copyrights to issue a

certificate of registration under this section may seek judicial review

of that refusal by bringing an action for such review in an appropriate

United States district court not later than sixty days after the

refusal. The provisions of chapter 7 of title 5 shall apply to such

judicial review. The failure of the Register of Copyrights to issue a

certificate of registration within four months after an application for

registration is filed shall be deemed to be a refusal to issue a

certificate of registration for purposes of this subsection and section

910(b)(2), except that, upon a showing of good cause, the district court

may shorten such four-month period.

Section 909. Mask work notice [4]

(a) The owner of a mask work provided protection under this chapter may

affix notice to the mask work, and to masks and semiconductor chip

products embodying the mask work, in such manner and location as to give

reasonable notice of such protection. The Register of Copyrights shall

prescribe by regulation, as examples, specific methods of affixation and

positions of notice for purposes of this section, but these

specifications shall not be considered exhaustive. The affixation of

such notice is not a condition of protection under this chapter, but

shall constitute prima facie evidence of notice of protection.

(b) The notice referred to in subsection (a) shall consist of-

(1) the words "mask work", the symbol *M*, or the symbol [M in a circle]

(the letter M in a circle); and

(2) the name of the owner or owners of the mask work or an abbreviation

by which the name is recognized or is generally known.

Section 910. Enforcement of exclusive rights [5]

(a) Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, any person who

violates any of the exclusive rights of the owner of a mask work under

this chapter, by conduct in or affecting commerce, shall be liable as an

infringer of such rights. As used in this subsection, the term "any

person" includes any State, any instrumentality of a State, and any

officer or employee of a State or instrumentality of a State acting in

his or her official capacity. Any State, and any such instrumentality,

officer, or employee, shall be subject to the provisions of this chapter

in the same manner and to the same extent as any nongovernmental entity.

(b)(1) The owner of a mask work protected under this chapter, or the

exclusive licensee of all rights under this chapter with respect to the

mask work, shall, after a certificate of registration of a claim of

protection in that mask work has been issued under section 908, be

entitled to institute a civil action for any infringement with respect

to the mask work which is committed after the commencement of protection

of the mask work under section 904(a).

(2) In any case in which an application for registration of a claim of

protection in a mask work and the required deposit of identifying

material and fee have been received in the Copyright Office in proper

form and registration of the mask work has been refused, the applicant

is entitled to institute a civil action for infringement under this

chapter with respect to the mask work if notice of the action, together

with a copy of the complaint, is served on the Register of Copyrights,

in accordance with the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure. The Register

may, at his or her option, become a party to the action with respect to

the issue of whether the claim of protection is eligible for

registration by entering an appearance within sixty days after such

service, but the failure of the Register to become a party to the action

shall not deprive the court of jurisdiction to determine that issue.

(c)(1) The Secretary of the Treasury and the United States Postal

Service shall separately or jointly issue regulations for the

enforcement of the rights set forth in section 905 with respect to

importation. These regulations may require, as a condition for the

exclusion of articles from the United States, that the person seeking

exclusion take any one or more of the following actions:

(A) Obtain a court order enjoining, or an order of the International

Trade Commission under section 337 of the Tariff Act of 1930 excluding,

importation of the articles.

(B) Furnish proof that the mask work involved is protected under this

chapter and that the importation of the articles would infringe the

rights in the mask work under this chapter.

(C) Post a surety bond for any injury that may result if the detention

or exclusion of the articles proves to be unjustified.

(2) Articles imported in violation of the rights set forth in section

905 are subject to seizure and forfeiture in the same manner as property

imported in violation of the customs laws. Any such forfeited articles

shall be destroyed as directed by the Secretary of the Treasury or the

court, as the case may be, except that the articles may be returned to

the country of export whenever it is shown to the satisfaction of the

Secretary of the Treasury that the importer had no reasonable grounds

for believing that his or her acts constituted a violation of the law.

Section 911. Civil actions [6]

(a) Any court having jurisdiction of a civil action arising under this

chapter may grant temporary restraining orders, preliminary injunctions,

and permanent injunctions on such terms as the court may deem reasonable

to prevent or restrain infringement of the exclusive rights in a mask

work under this chapter.

(b) Upon finding an infringer liable, to a person entitled under section

910(b)(1) to institute a civil action, for an infringement of any

exclusive right under this chapter, the court shall award such person

actual damages suffered by the person as a result of the infringement.

The court shall also award such person the infringer's profits that are

attributable to the infringement and are not taken into account in

computing the award of actual damages. In establishing the infringer's

profits, such person is required to present proof only of the

infringer's gross revenue, and the infringer is required to prove his or

her deductible expenses and the elements of profit attributable to

factors other than the mask work.

(c) At any time before final judgment is rendered, a person entitled to

institute a civil action for infringement may elect, instead of actual

damages and profits as provided by subsection (b), an award of statutory

damages for all infringements involved in the action, with respect to

any one mask work for which any one infringer is liable individually, or

for which any two or more infringers are liable jointly and severally,

in an amount not more than $250,000 as the court considers just.

(d) An action for infringement under this chapter shall be barred unless

the action is commenced within three years after the claim accrues.

(e)(1) At any time while an action for infringement of the exclusive

rights in a mask work under this chapter is pending, the court may order

the impounding, on such terms as it may deem reasonable, of all

semiconductor chip products, and any drawings, tapes, masks, or other

products by means of which such products may be reproduced, that are

claimed to have been made, imported, or used in violation of those

exclusive rights. Insofar as practicable, applications for orders under

this paragraph shall be heard and determined in the same manner as an

application for a temporary restraining order or preliminary injunction.

(2) As part of a final judgment or decree, the court may order the

destruction or other disposition of any infringing semiconductor chip

products, and any masks, tapes, or other articles by means of which such

products may be reproduced.

(f) In any civil action arising under this chapter, the court in its

discretion may allow the recovery of full costs, including reasonable

attorneys' fees, to the prevailing party.

(g)(1) Any State, any instrumentality of a State, and any officer or

employee of a State or instrumentality of a State acting in his or her

official capacity, shall not be immune, under the Eleventh Amendment of

the Constitution of the United States or under any other doctrine of

sovereign immunity, from suit in Federal court by any person, including

any governmental or nongovernmental entity, for a violation of any of

the exclusive rights of the owner of a mask work under this chapter, or

for any other violation under this chapter.

(2) In a suit described in paragraph (1) for a violation described in

that paragraph, remedies (including remedies both at law and in equity)

are available for the violation to the same extent as such remedies are

available for such a violation in a suit against any public or private

entity other than a State, instrumentality of a State, or officer or

employee of a State acting in his or her official capacity. Such

remedies include actual damages and profits under subsection (b),

statutory damages under subsection (c), impounding and disposition of

infringing articles under subsection (e), and costs and attorney's fees

under subsection (f).

Section 912. Relation to other laws [7]

(a) Nothing in this chapter shall affect any right or remedy held by any

person under chapters 1 through 8 or 10 of this title, or under title

35.

(b) Except as provided in section 908(b) of this title, references to

"this title" or "title 17" in chapters 1 through 8 or 10 of this title

shall be deemed not to apply to this chapter.

(c) The provisions of this chapter shall preempt the laws of any State

to the extent those laws provide any rights or remedies with respect to

a mask work which are equivalent to those rights or remedies provided by

this chapter, except that such preemption shall be effective only with

respect to actions filed on or after January 1, 1986.

(d) Notwithstanding subsection (c), nothing in this chapter shall

detract from any rights of a mask work owner, whether under Federal law

(exclusive of this chapter) or under the common law or the statutes of a

State, heretofore or hereafter declared or enacted, with respect to any

mask work first commercially exploited before July 1, 1983.

Section 913. Transitional provisions

(a) No application for registration under section 908 may be filed, and

no civil action under section 910 or other enforcement proceeding under

this chapter may be instituted, until sixty days after the date of the

enactment of this chapter.

(b) No monetary relief under section 911 may be granted with respect to

any conduct that occurred before the date of the enactment of this

chapter, except as provided in subsection (d).

(c) Subject to subsection (a), the provisions of this chapter apply to

all mask works that are first commercially exploited or are registered

under this chapter, or both, on or after the date of the enactment of

this chapter.

(d)(1) Subject to subsection (a), protection is available under this

chapter to any mask work that was first commercially exploited on or

after July 1, 1983, and before the date of the enactment of this

chapter, if a claim of protection in the mask work is registered in the

Copyright Office before July 1, 1985, under section 908.

(2) In the case of any mask work described in paragraph (1) that is

provided protection under this chapter, infringing semiconductor chip

product units manufactured before the date of the enactment of this

chapter may, without liability under sections 910 and 911, be imported

into or distributed in the United States, or both, until two years after

the date of registration of the mask work under section 908, but only if

the importer or distributor, as the case may be, first pays or offers to

pay the reasonable royalty referred to in section 907(a)(2) to the mask

work owner, on all such units imported or distributed, or both, after

the date of the enactment of this chapter.

(3) In the event that a person imports or distributes infringing

semiconductor chip product units described in paragraph (2) of this

subsection without first paying or offering to pay the reasonable

royalty specified in such paragraph, or if the person refuses or fails

to make such payment, the mask work owner shall be entitled to the

relief provided in sections 910 and 911.

Section 914. International transitional provisions [8]

(a) Notwithstanding the conditions set forth in subparagraphs (A) and

(C) of section 902(a)(1) with respect to the availability of protection

under this chapter to nationals, domiciliaries, and sovereign

authorities of a foreign nation, the Secretary of Commerce may, upon the

petition of any person, or upon the Secretary's own motion, issue an

order extending protection under this chapter to such foreign nationals,

domiciliaries, and sovereign authorities if the Secretary finds-

(1) that the foreign nation is making good faith efforts and reasonable

progress toward-

(A) entering into a treaty described in section 902(a)(1)(A); or

(B) enacting or implementing legislation that would be in compliance

with subparagraph (A) or (B) of section 902(a)(2); and

(2) that the nationals, domiciliaries, and sovereign authorities of the

foreign nation, and persons controlled by them, are not engaged in the

misappropriation, or unauthorized distribution or commercial

exploitation, of mask works; and

(3) that issuing the order would promote the purposes of this chapter

and international comity with respect to the protection of mask works.

(b) While an order under subsection (a) is in effect with respect to a

foreign nation, no application for registration of a claim for

protection in a mask work under this chapter may be denied solely

because the owner of the mask work is a national, domiciliary, or

sovereign authority of that foreign nation, or solely because the mask

work was first commercially exploited in that foreign nation.

(c) Any order issued by the Secretary of Commerce under subsection (a)

shall be effective for such a period as the Secretary designates in the

order, except that no such order may be effective after that date on

which the authority of the Secretary of Commerce terminates under

subsection (e). The effective date of any such order shall also be

designated in the order. In the case of an order issued upon the

petition of a person, such effective date may be no earlier than the

date on which the Secretary receives such petition.

(d)(1) Any order issued under this section shall terminate if-

(A) the Secretary of Commerce finds that any of the conditions set forth

in paragraphs (1), (2), and (3) of subsection (a) no longer exist; or

(B) mask works of nationals, domiciliaries, and sovereign authorities of

that foreign nation or mask works first commercially exploited in that

foreign nation become eligible for protection under subparagraph (A) or

(C) of section 902(a)(1).

(2) Upon the termination or expiration of an order issued under this

section, registrations of claims of protection in mask works made

pursuant to that order shall remain valid for the period specified in

section 904.

(e) The authority of the Secretary of Commerce under this section shall

commence on the date of the enactment of this chapter, and shall

terminate on July 1, 1995.

(f) (1) The Secretary of Commerce shall promptly notify the Register of

Copyrights and the Committees on the Judiciary of the Senate and the

House of Representatives of the issuance or termination of any order

under this section, together with a statement of the reasons for such

action. The Secretary shall also publish such notification and statement

of reasons in the Federal Register.

(2) Two years after the date of the enactment of this chapter, the

Secretary of Commerce, in consultation with the Register of Copyrights,

shall transmit to the Committees on the Judiciary of the Senate and the

House of Representatives a report on the actions taken under this

section and on the current status of international recognition of mask

work protection. The report shall include such recommendation for

modifications of the protection accorded under this chapter to mask

works owned by nationals, domiciliaries, or sovereign authorities of

foreign nations as the Secretary, in consultation with the Register of

Copyrights, considers would promote the purposes of this chapter and

international comity with respect to mask work protection. Not later

than July 1, 1994, the Secretary of Commerce, in consultation with the

Register of Copyrights, shall transmit to the Committees on the

Judiciary of the Senate and the House of Representatives a report

updating the matters contained in the report transmitted under the

preceding sentence.

------------------

Chapter 9 Endnotes

1 In 1984, the Semiconductor Chip Protection Act amended title 17 of

the *United States Code *to add a new chapter 9 entitled "Protection of

Semiconductor Chip Products." Pub. L. No. 98-620, 98 Stat. 3347.

2 In 1997, the heading for section 903 in the table of sections was

amended by adding ", transfer, licensure, and recordation" at the end

thereof, in lieu of "and transfer." Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529,

1535.

3 In 1987, section 902 was amended by adding the last sentence in

subsection (a)(2). Pub. L. No. 100-159, 101 Stat. 899, 900.

4 In 1997, section 909 was amended by correcting misspellings in

subsection (b)(1). Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1535.

5 In 1990, the Copyright Remedy Clarification Act amended section 910

by adding the last two sentences to subsection (a). Pub. L. No. 101-553,

104 Stat. 2749, 2750. In 1997, a technical correction amended section

910(a) by capitalizing the first word of the second sentence. Pub. L.

No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529 1535.

6 In 1990, the Copyright Remedy Clarification Act amended section 911

by adding subsection (g). Pub. L. No. 101-553, 104 Stat. 2749, 2750.

7 In 1988, the Judicial Improvements and Access to Justice Act amended

section 912 by deleting subsection (d) and redesignating subsection (e)

as subsection (d). Pub. L. No. 100-702, 102 Stat. 4642, 4672. The Audio

Home Recording Act of 1992 amended section 912 by inserting "or 10"

after "8" in subsections (a) and (b). Pub. L. No. 102-563, 106 Stat.

4237, 4248.

8 In 1987, section 914 was amended in subsection (e) by inserting "on

July 1, 1991" in lieu of "three years after such date of enactment" and

by adding the last sentence to subsection (f)(2). Pub. L. No. 100-159,

101 Stat. 899. The Semiconductor International Protection Extension Act

of 1991 amended section 914 by inserting "or implementing" after

"enacting" in the first sentence of subsection (a)(1)(B), by changing

the date in subsection (e) to "July 1, 1995" and by changing the date in

the last sentence of subsection (f)(2) to "July 1, 1994." Pub. L. No.

102-64, 105 Stat. 320.

On July 1, 1995, section 914 expired as required by subsection (e). It

was rendered largely unnecessary upon the entry into force on January 1,

1995, of the Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property

Rights (TRIPs)(Annex 1C to the World Trade Organization (WTO)

Agreement). Part II, section 6 of TRIPs protects semiconductor chip

products and was the basis for Presidential Proclamation No. 6780, March

23, 1995, under section 902(a)(2) extending protection to all present

and future WTO members (34 countries as of February 10, 1999), as of

January 1, 1996. See Part IV of the Appendix.

For a discussion of Congressional findings regarding extending

protection to semiconductor chip products of foreign entities, see Pub.

L. No. 100-159, 101 Stat. 899, and the Semiconductor International

Protection Extension Act of 1991, Pub. L. No. 102-64, 105 Stat. 320.5

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 10 [1]

Digital Audio Recording Devices and Media

+ Subchapter A--Definitions

+ 1001. Definitions

+ Subchapter B--Copying Controls

+ 1002. Incorporation of copying controls

+ Subchapter C--Royalty Payments

+ 1003. Obligation to make royalty payments

+ 1004. Royalty payments

+ 1005. Deposit of royalty payments and deduction of expenses

+ 1006. Entitlement to royalty payments

+ 1007. Procedures for distributing royalty payments

+ Subchapter D--Prohibition on Certain Infringement Actions, Remedies,

and Arbitration

+ 1008. Prohibition on certain infringement actions

+ 1009. Civil remedies

+ 1010. Arbitration of certain disputes

Subchapter A Definitions

Section 1001. Definitions

As used in this chapter, the following terms have the following

meanings:

(1) A "digital audio copied recording" is a reproduction in a digital

recording format of a digital musical recording, whether that

reproduction is made directly from another digital musical recording or

indirectly from a transmission.

(2) A "digital audio interface device" is any machine or device that is

designed specifically to communicate digital audio information and

related interface data to a digital audio recording device through a

nonprofessional interface.

(3) A "digital audio recording device" is any machine or device of a

type commonly distributed to individuals for use by individuals, whether

or not included with or as part of some other machine or device, the

digital recording function of which is designed or marketed for the

primary purpose of, and that is capable of, making a digital audio

copied recording for private use, except for-

(A) professional model products, and

(B) dictation machines, answering machines, and other audio recording

equipment that is designed and marketed primarily for the creation of

sound recordings resulting from the fixation of nonmusical sounds.

(4)(A) A "digital audio recording medium" is any material object in a

form commonly distributed for use by individuals, that is primarily

marketed or most commonly used by consumers for the purpose of making

digital audio copied recordings by use of a digital audio recording

device.

(B) Such term does not include any material object-

(i) that embodies a sound recording at the time it is first distributed

by the importer or manufacturer; or

(ii) that is primarily marketed and most commonly used by consumers

either for the purpose of making copies of motion pictures or other

audiovisual works or for the purpose of making copies of nonmusical

literary works, including computer programs or data bases.

(5)(A) A "digital musical recording" is a material object-

(i) in which are fixed, in a digital recording format, only sounds, and

material, statements, or instructions incidental to those fixed sounds,

if any, and

(ii) from which the sounds and material can be perceived, reproduced, or

otherwise communicated, either directly or with the aid of a machine or

device.

(B) A "digital musical recording" does not include a material object-

(i) in which the fixed sounds consist entirely of spoken word

recordings, or

(ii) in which one or more computer programs are fixed, except that a

digital musical recording may contain statements or instructions

constituting the fixed sounds and incidental material, and statements or

instructions to be used directly or indirectly in order to bring about

the perception, reproduction, or communication of the fixed sounds and

incidental material.

(C) For purposes of this paragraph-

(i) a "spoken word recording" is a sound recording in which are fixed

only a series of spoken words, except that the spoken words may be

accompanied by incidental musical or other sounds, and

(ii) the term "incidental" means related to and relatively minor by

comparison.

(6) "Distribute" means to sell, lease, or assign a product to consumers

in the United States, or to sell, lease, or assign a product in the

United States for ultimate transfer to consumers in the United States.

(7) An "interested copyright party" is-

(A) the owner of the exclusive right under section 106(1) of this title

to reproduce a sound recording of a musical work that has been embodied

in a digital musical recording or analog musical recording lawfully made

under this title that has been distributed;

(B) the legal or beneficial owner of, or the person that controls, the

right to reproduce in a digital musical recording or analog musical

recording a musical work that has been embodied in a digital musical

recording or analog musical recording lawfully made under this title

that has been distributed;

(C) a featured recording artist who performs on a sound recording that

has been distributed; or

(D) any association or other organization-

(i) representing persons specified in subparagraph (A), (B), or (C), or

(ii) engaged in licensing rights in musical works to music users on

behalf of writers and publishers.

(8) To "manufacture" means to produce or assemble a product in the

United States. A "manufacturer" is a person who manufactures.

(9) A "music publisher" is a person that is authorized to license the

reproduction of a particular musical work in a sound recording.

(10) A "professional model product" is an audio recording device that is

designed, manufactured, marketed, and intended for use by recording

professionals in the ordinary course of a lawful business, in accordance

with such requirements as the Secretary of Commerce shall establish by

regulation.

(11) The term "serial copying" means the duplication in a digital format

of a copyrighted musical work or sound recording from a digital

reproduction of a digital musical recording. The term "digital

reproduction of a digital musical recording" does not include a digital

musical recording as distributed, by authority of the copyright owner,

for ultimate sale to consumers.

(12) The "transfer price" of a digital audio recording device or a

digital audio recording medium-

(A) is, subject to subparagraph (B)-

(i) in the case of an imported product, the actual entered value at

United States Customs (exclusive of any freight, insurance, and

applicable duty), and

(ii) in the case of a domestic product, the manufacturer's transfer

price (FOB the manufacturer, and exclusive of any direct sales taxes or

excise taxes incurred in connection with the sale); and

(B) shall, in a case in which the transferor and transferee are related

entities or within a single entity, not be less than a reasonable arms-

length price under the principles of the regulations adopted pursuant to

section 482 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, or any successor

provision to such section.

(13) A "writer" is the composer or lyricist of a particular musical

work.

Subchapter B-Copying Controls

Section 1002. Incorporation of copying controls

(a) Prohibition on Importation, Manufacture, and Distribution. No person

shall import, manufacture, or distribute any digital audio recording

device or digital audio interface device that does not conform to-

(1) the Serial Copy Management System;

(2) a system that has the same functional characteristics as the Serial

Copy Management System and requires that copyright and generation status

information be accurately sent, received, and acted upon between devices

using the system's method of serial copying regulation and devices using

the Serial Copy Management System; or

(3) any other system certified by the Secretary of Commerce as

prohibiting unauthorized serial copying.

(b) Development of Verification Procedure. The Secretary of Commerce

shall establish a procedure to verify, upon the petition of an

interested party, that a system meets the standards set forth in

subsection (a)(2).

(c) Prohibition on Circumvention of the System. No person shall import,

manufacture, or distribute any device, or offer or perform any service,

the primary purpose or effect of which is to avoid, bypass, remove,

deactivate, or otherwise circumvent any program or circuit which

implements, in whole or in part, a system described in subsection (a).

(d) Encoding of Information on Digital Musical Recordings.

(1) Prohibition on encoding inaccurate information. No person shall

encode a digital musical recording of a sound recording with inaccurate

information relating to the category code, copyright status, or

generation status of the source material for the recording.

(2) Encoding of copyright status not required. Nothing in this chapter

requires any person engaged in the importation or manufacture of digital

musical recordings to encode any such digital musical recording with

respect to its copyright status.

(e) Information Accompanying Transmission in Digital Format. Any person

who transmits or otherwise communicates to the public any sound

recording in digital format is not required under this chapter to

transmit or otherwise communicate the information relating to the

copyright status of the sound recording. Any such person who does

transmit or otherwise communicate such copyright status information

shall transmit or communicate such information accurately.

Subchapter C Royalty Payments

Section 1003. Obligation to make royalty payments

(a) Prohibition on Importation and Manufacture. No person shall import

into and distribute, or manufacture and distribute, any digital audio

recording device or digital audio recording medium unless such person

records the notice specified by this section and subsequently deposits

the statements of account and applicable royalty payments for such

device or medium specified in section 1004.

(b) Filing of Notice. The importer or manufacturer of any digital audio

recording device or digital audio recording medium, within a product

category or utilizing a technology with respect to which such

manufacturer or importer has not previously filed a notice under this

subsection, shall file with the Register of Copyrights a notice with

respect to such device or medium, in such form and content as the

Register shall prescribe by regulation.

(c) Filing of Quarterly and Annual Statements of Account.

(1) Generally. Any importer or manufacturer that distributes any digital

audio recording device or digital audio recording medium that it

manufactured or imported shall file with the Register of Copyrights, in

such form and content as the Register shall prescribe by -regulation,

such quarterly and annual statements of account with respect to such

distribution as the Register shall prescribe by regulation.

(2) Certification, verification, and confidentiality. Each such

statement shall be certified as accurate by an authorized officer or

principal of the importer or manufacturer. The Register shall issue

regulations to provide for the verification and audit of such statements

and to protect the confidentiality of the information contained in such

statements. Such regulations shall provide for the disclosure, in

confidence, of such statements to interested copyright parties.

(3) Royalty Payments. Each such statement shall be accompanied by the

royalty payments specified in section 1004.

Section 1004. Royalty payments [2]

(a) Digital Audio Recording Devices.

(1) Amount of payment. The royalty payment due under section 1003 for

each digital audio recording device imported into and distributed in the

United States, or manufactured and distributed in the United States,

shall be 2 percent of the transfer price. Only the first person to

manufacture and distribute or import and distribute such device shall be

required to pay the royalty with respect to such device.

(2) Calculation for devices distributed with other devices. With respect

to a digital audio recording device first distributed in combination

with one or more devices, either as a physically integrated unit or as

separate components, the royalty payment shall be calculated as follows:

(A) If the digital audio recording device and such other devices are

part of a physically integrated unit, the royalty payment shall be based

on the transfer price of the unit, but shall be reduced by any royalty

payment made on any digital audio recording device included within the

unit that was not first distributed in combination with the unit.

(B) If the digital audio recording device is not part of a physically

integrated unit and substantially similar devices have been distributed

separately at any time during the preceding 4 calendar quarters, the

royalty payment shall be based on the average transfer price of such

devices during those 4 quarters.

(C) If the digital audio recording device is not part of a physically

integrated unit and substantially similar devices have not been

distributed separately at any time during the preceding 4 calendar

quarters, the royalty payment shall be based on a constructed price

reflecting the proportional value of such device to the combination as a

whole.

(3) Limits on royalties. Notwithstanding paragraph (1) or (2), the

amount of the royalty payment for each digital audio recording device

shall not be less than $1 nor more than the royalty maximum. The royalty

maximum shall be $8 per device, except that in the case of a physically

integrated unit containing more than 1 digital audio recording device,

the royalty maximum for such unit shall be $12. During the 6th year

after the effective date of this chapter, and not more than once each

year thereafter, any interested copyright party may petition the

Librarian of Congress to increase the royalty maximum and, if more than

20 percent of the royalty payments are at the relevant royalty maximum,

the Librarian of Congress shall prospectively increase such royalty

maximum with the goal of having no more than 10 percent of such payments

at the new royalty maximum; however the amount of any such increase as a

percentage of the royalty maximum shall in no event exceed the

percentage increase in the Consumer Price Index during the period under

review.

(b) Digital Audio Recording Media. The royalty payment due under section

1003 for each digital audio recording medium imported into and

distributed in the United States, or manufactured and distributed in the

United States, shall be 3 percent of the transfer price. Only the first

person to manufacture and distribute or import and distribute such

medium shall be required to pay the royalty with respect to such medium.

Section 1005. Deposit of royalty payments and deduction of expenses [3]

The Register of Copyrights shall receive all royalty payments deposited

under this chapter and, after deducting the reasonable costs incurred by

the Copyright Office under this chapter, shall deposit the balance in

the Treasury of the United States as offsetting receipts, in such manner

as the Secretary of the Treasury directs. All funds held by the

Secretary of the Treasury shall be invested in interest-bearing United

States securities for later distribution with interest under section

1007. The Register may, in the Register's discretion, 4 years after the

close of any calendar year, close out the royalty payments account for

that calendar year, and may treat any funds remaining in such account

and any subsequent deposits that would otherwise be attributable to that

calendar year as attributable to the succeeding calendar year.

Section 1006. Entitlement to royalty payments [4]

(a) Interested Copyright Parties. The royalty payments deposited

pursuant to section 1005 shall, in accordance with the procedures

specified in section 1007, be distributed to any interested copyright

party-

(1) whose musical work or sound recording has been-

(A) embodied in a digital musical recording or an analog musical

recording lawfully made under this title that has been distributed, and

(B) distributed in the form of digital musical recordings or analog

musical recordings or disseminated to the public in transmissions,

during the period to which such payments pertain; and

(2) who has filed a claim under section 1007.

(b) Allocation of Royalty Payments to Groups. The royalty payments shall

be divided into 2 funds as follows:

(1) The sound recordings fund. 66 2/3 percent of the royalty payments

shall be allocated to the Sound Recordings Fund. 2 5/8 percent of the

royalty payments allocated to the Sound Recordings Fund shall be placed

in an escrow account managed by an independent administrator jointly

appointed by the interested copyright parties described in section

1001(7)(A) and the American Federation of Musicians (or any successor

entity) to be distributed to nonfeatured musicians (whether or not

members of the American Federation of Musicians or any successor entity)

who have performed on sound recordings distributed in the United States.

1 3/8 percent of the royalty payments allocated to the Sound Recordings

Fund shall be placed in an escrow account managed by an independent

administrator jointly appointed by the interested copyright parties

described in section 1001(7)(A) and the American Federation of

Television and Radio Artists (or any successor entity) to be distributed

to nonfeatured vocalists (whether or not members of the American

Federation of Television and Radio Artists or any successor entity) who

have performed on sound recordings distributed in the United States. 40

percent of the remaining royalty payments in the Sound Recordings Fund

shall be distributed to the interested copyright parties described in

section 1001(7)(C), and 60 percent of such remaining royalty payments

shall be distributed to the interested copyright parties described in

section 1001(7)(A).

(2) The musical works fund.

(A) 33 1/3 percent of the royalty payments shall be allocated to the

Musical Works Fund for distribution to interested copyright parties

described in section 1001(7)(B).

(B)(i) Music publishers shall be entitled to 50 percent of the royalty

payments allocated to the Musical Works Fund.

(ii) Writers shall be entitled to the other 50 percent of the royalty

payments allocated to the Musical Works Fund.

(c) Allocation of Royalty Payments Within Groups. If all interested

copyright parties within a group specified in subsection (b) do not

agree on a voluntary proposal for the distribution of the royalty

payments within each group, the Librarian of Congress shall convene a

copyright arbitration royalty panel which shall, pursuant to the

procedures specified under section 1007(c), allocate royalty payments

under this section based on the extent to which, during the relevant

period-

(1) for the Sound Recordings Fund, each sound recording was distributed

in the form of digital musical recordings or analog musical recordings;

and

(2) for the Musical Works Fund, each musical work was distributed in the

form of digital musical recordings or analog musical recordings or

disseminated to the public in transmissions.

Section 1007. Procedures for distributing royalty payments [5]

(a) Filing of Claims and Negotiations.

(1) Filing of claims. During the first 2 months of each calendar year

after calendar year 1992, every interested copyright party seeking to

receive royalty payments to which such party is entitled under section

1006 shall file with the Librarian of Congress a claim for payments

collected during the preceding year in such form and manner as the

Librarian of Congress shall prescribe by regulation.

(2) Negotiations. Notwithstanding any provision of the antitrust laws,

for purposes of this section interested copyright parties within each

group specified in section 1006(b) may agree among themselves to the

proportionate division of royalty payments, may lump their claims

together and file them jointly or as a single claim, or may designate a

common agent, including any organization described in section 1001(7)

(D), to negotiate or receive payment on their behalf; except that no

agreement under this subsection may modify the allocation of royalties

specified in section 1006(b).

(b) Distribution of Payments in the Absence of a Dispute. After the

period established for the filing of claims under subsection (a), in

each year after 1992, the Librarian of Congress shall determine whether

there exists a controversy concerning the distribution of royalty

payments under section 1006(c). If the Librarian of Congress determines

that no such controversy exists, the Librarian of Congress shall, within

30 days after such determination, authorize the distribution of the

royalty payments as set forth in the agreements regarding the

distribution of royalty payments entered into pursuant to subsection

(a), after deducting its reasonable administrative costs under this

section.

(c) Resolution of Disputes. If the Librarian of Congress finds the

existence of a controversy, the Librarian shall, pursuant to chapter 8

of this title, convene a copyright arbitration royalty panel to

determine the distribution of royalty payments. During the pendency of

such a proceeding, the Librarian of Congress shall withhold from

distribution an amount sufficient to satisfy all claims with respect to

which a controversy exists, but shall, to the extent feasible, authorize

the distribution of any amounts that are not in controversy. The

Librarian of Congress shall, before authorizing the distribution of such

royalty payments, deduct the reasonable administrative costs incurred by

the Librarian under this section.

Subchapter D - Prohibition on Certain Infringement Actions, Remedies,

and Arbitration

Section 1008. Prohibition on certain infringement actions

No action may be brought under this title alleging infringement of

copyright based on the manufacture, importation, or distribution of a

digital audio recording device, a digital audio recording medium, an

analog recording device, or an analog recording medium, or based on the

noncommercial use by a consumer of such a device or medium for making

digital musical recordings or analog musical recordings.

Section 1009. Civil remedies

(a) Civil Actions. Any interested copyright party injured by a violation

of section 1002 or 1003 may bring a civil action in an appropriate

United States district court against any person for such violation.

(b) Other Civil Actions. Any person injured by a violation of this

chapter may bring a civil action in an appropriate United States

district court for actual damages incurred as a result of such

violation.

(c) Powers of the Court. In an action brought under subsection (a), the

court-

(1) may grant temporary and permanent injunctions on such terms as it

deems reasonable to prevent or restrain such violation;

(2) in the case of a violation of section 1002, or in the case of an

injury resulting from a failure to make royalty payments required by

section 1003, shall award damages under subsection (d);

(3) in its discretion may allow the recovery of costs by or against any

party other than the United States or an officer thereof; and

(4) in its discretion may award a reasonable attorney's fee to the

prevailing party.

(d) Award of Damages.

(1) Damages for section 1002 or 1003 violations.

(A) Actual damages.

(i) In an action brought under subsection (a), if the court finds that a

violation of section 1002 or 1003 has occurred, the court shall award to

the complaining party its actual damages if the complaining party elects

such damages at any time before final judgment is entered.

(ii) In the case of section 1003, actual damages shall constitute the

royalty payments that should have been paid under section 1004 and

deposited under section 1005. In such a case, the court, in its

discretion, may award an additional amount of not to exceed 50 percent

of the actual damages.

(B) Statutory damages for section 1002 violations.

(i) Device. A complaining party may recover an award of statutory

damages for each violation of section 1002(a) or (c) in the sum of not

more than $2,500 per device involved in such violation or per device on

which a service prohibited by section 1002(c) has been performed, as the

court considers just.

(ii) Digital musical recording. A complaining party may recover an award

of statutory damages for each violation of section 1002(d) in the sum of

not more than $25 per digital musical recording involved in such

violation, as the court considers just.

(iii) Transmission. A complaining party may recover an award of damages

for each transmission or communication that violates section 1002(e) in

the sum of not more than $10,000, as the court considers just.

(2) Repeated violations. In any case in which the court finds that a

person has violated section 1002 or 1003 within 3 years after a final

judgment against that person for another such violation was entered, the

court may increase the award of damages to not more than double the

amounts that would otherwise be awarded under paragraph (1), as the

court considers just.

(3) Innocent violations of section 1002. The court in its discretion may

reduce the total award of damages against a person violating section

1002 to a sum of not less than $250 in any case in which the court finds

that the violator was not aware and had no reason to believe that its

acts constituted a violation of section 1002.

(e) Payment of Damages. Any award of damages under subsection (d) shall

be deposited with the Register pursuant to section 1005 for distribution

to interested copyright parties as though such funds were royalty

payments made pursuant to section 1003.

(f) Impounding of Articles. At any time while an action under subsection

(a) is pending, the court may order the impounding, on such terms as it

deems reasonable, of any digital audio recording device, digital musical

recording, or device specified in section 1002(c) that is in the custody

or control of the alleged violator and that the court has reasonable

cause to believe does not comply with, or was involved in a violation

of, section 1002.

(g) Remedial Modification and Destruction of Articles. In an action

brought under subsection (a), the court may, as part of a final judgment

or decree finding a violation of section 1002, order the remedial

modification or the destruction of any digital audio recording device,

digital musical recording, or device specified in section 1002(c) that-

(1) does not comply with, or was involved in a violation of, section

1002, and

(2) is in the custody or control of the violator or has been impounded

under subsection (f).

Section 1010. Arbitration of certain disputes [6]

(a) Scope of Arbitration. Before the date of first distribution in the

United States of a digital audio recording device or a digital audio

interface device, any party manufacturing, importing, or distributing

such device, and any interested copyright party may mutually agree to

binding arbitration for the purpose of determining whether such device

is subject to section 1002, or the basis on which royalty payments for

such device are to be made under section 1003.

(b) Initiation of Arbitration Proceedings. Parties agreeing to such

arbitration shall file a petition with the Librarian of Congress

requesting the commencement of an arbitration proceeding. The petition

may include the names and qualifications of potential arbitrators.

Within 2 weeks after receiving such a petition, the Librarian of

Congress shall cause notice to be published in the Federal Register of

the initiation of an arbitration proceeding. Such notice shall include

the names and qualifications of 3 arbitrators chosen by the Librarian of

Congress from a list of available arbitrators obtained from the American

Arbitration Association or such similar organization as the Librarian of

Congress shall select, and from potential arbitrators listed in the

parties' petition. The arbitrators selected under this subsection shall

constitute an Arbitration Panel.

(c) Stay of Judicial Proceedings. Any civil action brought under section

1009 against a party to arbitration under this section shall, on

application of one of the parties to the arbitration, be stayed until

completion of the arbitration proceeding.

(d) Arbitration Proceeding. The Arbitration Panel shall conduct an

arbitration proceeding with respect to the matter concerned, in

accordance with such procedures as it may adopt. The Panel shall act on

the basis of a fully documented written record. Any party to the

arbitration may submit relevant information and proposals to the Panel.

The parties to the proceeding shall bear the entire cost thereof in such

manner and proportion as the Panel shall direct.

(e) Report to the Librarian of Congress. Not later than 60 days after

publication of the notice under subsection (b) of the initiation of an

arbitration proceeding, the Arbitration Panel shall report to the

Librarian of Congress its determination concerning whether the device

concerned is subject to section 1002, or the basis on which royalty

payments for the device are to be made under section 1003. Such report

shall be accompanied by the written record, and shall set forth the

facts that the Panel found relevant to its determination.

(f) Action by the Librarian of Congress. Within 60 days after receiving

the report of the Arbitration Panel under subsection (e), the Librarian

of Congress shall adopt or reject the determination of the Panel. The

Librarian of Congress shall adopt the determination of the Panel unless

the Librarian of Congress finds that the determination is clearly

erroneous. If the Librarian of Congress rejects the determination of the

Panel, the Librarian of Congress shall, before the end of that 60-day

period, and after full examination of the record created in the

arbitration proceeding, issue an order setting forth the Librarian's

decision and the reasons therefor. The Librarian of Congress shall cause

to be published in the Federal Register the determination of the Panel

and the decision of the Librarian of Congress under this subsection with

respect to the determination (including any order issued under the

preceding sentence).

(g) Judicial Review. Any decision of the Librarian of Congress under

subsection (f) with respect to a determination of the Arbitration Panel

may be appealed, by a party to the arbitration, to the United States

Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit, within 30 days

after the publication of the decision in the Federal Register. The

pendency of an appeal under this subsection shall not stay the decision

of the Librarian of Congress. The court shall have jurisdiction to

modify or vacate a decision of the Librarian of Congress only if it

finds, on the basis of the record before the Librarian of Congress, that

the Arbitration Panel or the Librarian of Congress acted in an arbitrary

manner. If the court modifies the decision of the Librarian of Congress,

the court shall have jurisdiction to enter its own decision in

accordance with its final judgment. The court may further vacate the

decision of the Librarian of Congress and remand the case for

arbitration proceedings as provided in this section.

-------------------

Chapter 10 Endnotes

1 The Audio Home Recording Act of 1992 added chapter 10, entitled

"Digital Audio Recording Devices and Media," to title 17. Pub. L. No.

102-563, 106 Stat. 4237.

2 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section

1004(a)(3) by substituting "Librarian of Congress" in lieu of "Copyright

Royalty Tribunal," where appropriate. Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat.

2304, 2312.

3 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section

1005 by striking the last sentence which began "The Register shall

submit to the Copyright Royalty Tribunal." Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107

Stat. 2304, 2312.

4 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section

1006(c) by substituting "Librarian of Congress" in lieu of "Copyright

Royalty Tribunal," where appropriate. Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat.

2304, 2312. In 1997, section 1006(b)(1) was amended to insert

"Federation of Television" in lieu of "Federation Television" wherever

it appeared. Pub. L. No. 105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1535.

5 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section

1007 by substituting "Librarian of Congress" in lieu of "Copyright

Royalty Tribunal" or "Tribunal," where appropriate, by amending the

first sentence in subsection (c) and by inserting "the reasonable

administrative costs incurred by the Librarian" in the last sentence of

subsection (c), in lieu of "its reasonable administrative costs." Pub.

L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2312.

In 1997, section 1007 was amended, in subsection (a)(1), by inserting

"calendar year 1992" in lieu of "the calendar year in which this chapter

takes effect" and, in subsection (b), by inserting "1992" in lieu of

"the year in which this section takes effect," and also in subsection

(b), by inserting "After" in lieu of "Within 30 days after." Pub. L. No.

105-80, 111 Stat. 1529, 1534 and 1535.

6 The Copyright Royalty Tribunal Reform Act of 1993 amended section

1010 by substituting "Librarian of Congress" in lieu of "Copyright

Royalty Tribunal" or "Tribunal," where appropriate, and by inserting

"Librarian's" in lieu of "its." Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304,

2312. That Act, which established copyright arbitration royalty panels,

states that "[a]ll royalty rates and all determinations with respect to

the proportionate division of compulsory license fees among copyright

claimants, whether made by the Copyright Royalty Tribunal, or by

voluntary agreement, before the effective date set forth in subsection

(a) [December 17, 1993] shall remain in effect until modified by

voluntary agreement or pursuant to the amendments made by this Act."

Pub. L. No. 103-198, 107 Stat. 2304, 2313.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 11 [1]

Sound Recordings and Music Videos

+ 1101. Unauthorized fixation and trafficking in sound recordings and

music videos

Section 1101. Unauthorized fixation and trafficking in sound recordings and

music videos

(a) Unauthorized Acts. Anyone who, without the consent of the performer

or performers involved-

(1) fixes the sounds or sounds and images of a live musical performance

in a copy or phonorecord, or reproduces copies or phonorecords of such a

performance from an unauthorized fixation,

(2) transmits or otherwise communicates to the public the sounds or

sounds and images of a live musical performance, or

(3) distributes or offers to distribute, sells or offers to sell, rents

or offers to rent, or traffics in any copy or phonorecord fixed as

described in paragraph (1), regardless of whether the fixations occurred

in the United States,

shall be subject to the remedies provided in sections 502 through 505,

to the same extent as an infringer of copyright.

(b) Definition. As used in this section, the term "traffic in" means

transport, transfer, or otherwise dispose of, to another, as

consideration for anything of value, or make or obtain control of with

intent to transport, transfer, or dispose of.

(c) Applicability. This section shall apply to any act or acts that

occur on or after the date of the enactment of the Uruguay Round

Agreements Act.

(d) State Law Not Preempted. Nothing in this section may be construed to

annul or limit any rights or remedies under the common law or statutes

of any State.

------------------

Chapter 11 Endnote

1 In 1994, the Uruguay Round Agreements Act added chapter 11, entitled

"Sound Recordings and Music Videos," to title 17. Pub. L. No. 103-465,

108 Stat. 4809, 4974.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 12 [1] Copyright Protection and Management Systems

+ 1201. Circumvention of copyright protection systems

+ 1202. Integrity of copyright management information

+ 1203. Civil remedies

+ 1204. Criminal offenses and penalties

+ 1205. Savings clause

Section 1201. Circumvention of copyright protection systems [2]

(a) Violations Regarding Circumvention of Technological Measures. (1)(A)

No person shall circumvent a technological measure that effectively

controls access to a work protected under this title. The prohibition

contained in the preceding sentence shall take effect at the end of the

2-year period beginning on the date of the enactment of this chapter.

(B) The prohibition contained in subparagraph (A) shall not apply to

persons who are users of a copyrighted work which is in a particular

class of works, if such persons are, or are likely to be in the

succeeding 3-year period, adversely affected by virtue of such

prohibition in their ability to make noninfringing uses of that

particular class of works under this title, as determined under

subparagraph (C).

(C) During the 2-year period described in subparagraph (A), and during

each succeeding 3-year period, the Librarian of Congress, upon the

recommendation of the Register of Copyrights, who shall consult with the

Assistant Secretary for Communications and Information of the Department

of Commerce and report and comment on his or her views in making such

recommendation, shall make the determination in a rulemaking proceeding

for purposes of subparagraph (B) of whether persons who are users of a

copyrighted work are, or are likely to be in the succeeding 3-year

period, adversely affected by the prohibition under subparagraph (A) in

their ability to make noninfringing uses under this title of a

particular class of copyrighted works. In conducting such rule-making,

the Librarian shall examine-

(i) the availability for use of copyrighted works;

(ii) the availability for use of works for nonprofit archival,

preservation, and educational purposes;

(iii) the impact that the prohibition on the circumvention of

technological measures applied to copyrighted works has on criticism,

comment, news reporting, teaching, scholarship, or research;

(iv) the effect of circumvention of technological measures on the market

for or value of copyrighted works; and

(v) such other factors as the Librarian considers appropriate.

(D) The Librarian shall publish any class of copyrighted works for which

the Librarian has determined, pursuant to the rulemaking conducted under

subparagraph (C), that noninfringing uses by persons who are users of a

copyrighted work are, or are likely to be, adversely affected, and the

prohibition contained in subparagraph (A) shall not apply to such users

with respect to such class of works for the ensuing 3-year period.

(E) Neither the exception under subparagraph (B) from the applicability

of the prohibition contained in subparagraph (A), nor any determination

made in a rulemaking conducted under subparagraph (C), may be used as a

defense in any action to enforce any provision of this title other than

this paragraph.

(2) No person shall manufacture, import, offer to the public, provide,

or otherwise traffic in any technology, product, service, device,

component, or part thereof, that-

(A) is primarily designed or produced for the purpose of circumventing a

technological measure that effectively controls access to a work

protected under this title;

(B) has only limited commercially significant purpose or use other than

to circumvent a technological measure that effectively controls access

to a work protected under this title; or

(C) is marketed by that person or another acting in concert with that

person with that person's knowledge for use in circumventing a

technological measure that effectively controls access to a work

protected under this title.

(3) As used in this subsection-

(A) to "circumvent a technological measure" means to descramble a

scrambled work, to decrypt an encrypted work, or otherwise to avoid,

bypass, remove, deactivate, or impair a technological measure, without

the authority of the copyright owner; and

(B) a technological measure "effectively controls access to a work" if

the measure, in the ordinary course of its operation, requires the

application of information, or a process or a treatment, with the

authority of the copyright owner, to gain access to the work.

(b) Additional Violations. (1) No person shall manufacture, import,

offer to the public, provide, or otherwise traffic in any technology,

product, service, device, component, or part thereof, that-

(A) is primarily designed or produced for the purpose of circumventing

protection afforded by a technological measure that effectively protects

a right of a copyright owner under this title in a work or a portion

thereof;

(B) has only limited commercially significant purpose or use other than

to circumvent protection afforded by a technological measure that

effectively protects a right of a copyright owner under this title in a

work or a portion thereof; or

(C) is marketed by that person or another acting in concert with that

person with that person's knowledge for use in circumventing protection

afforded by a technological measure that effectively protects a right of

a copyright owner under this title in a work or a portion thereof.

(2) As used in this subsection-

(A) to "circumvent protection afforded by a technological measure" means

avoiding, bypassing, removing, deactivating, or otherwise impairing a

technological measure; and

(B) a technological measure "effectively protects a right of a copyright

owner under this title" if the measure, in the ordinary course of its

operation, prevents, restricts, or otherwise limits the exercise of a

right of a copyright owner under this title.

(c) Other Rights, Etc., Not Affected. (1) Nothing in this section shall

affect rights, remedies, limitations, or defenses to copyright

infringement, including fair use, under this title.

(2) Nothing in this section shall enlarge or diminish vicarious or

contributory liability for copyright infringement in connection with any

technology, product, service, device, component, or part thereof.

(3) Nothing in this section shall require that the design of, or design

and selection of parts and components for, a consumer electronics,

telecommunications, or computing product provide for a response to any

particular technological measure, so long as such part or component, or

the product in which such part or component is integrated, does not

otherwise fall within the prohibitions of subsection (a)(2) or (b)(1).

(4) Nothing in this section shall enlarge or diminish any rights of free

speech or the press for activities using consumer electronics,

telecommunications, or computing products.

(d) Exemption for Nonprofit Libraries, Archives, and Educational

Institutions.

(1) A nonprofit library, archives, or educational institution which

gains access to a commercially exploited copyrighted work solely in

order to make a good faith determination of whether to acquire a copy of

that work for the sole purpose of engaging in conduct permitted under

this title shall not be in violation of subsection (a)(1)(A). A copy of

a work to which access has been gained under this paragraph-

(A) may not be retained longer than necessary to make such good faith

determination; and

(B) may not be used for any other purpose.

(2) The exemption made available under paragraph (1) shall only apply

with respect to a work when an identical copy of that work is not

reasonably available in another form.

(3) A nonprofit library, archives, or educational institution that

willfully for the purpose of commercial advantage or financial gain

violates paragraph (1)-

(A) shall, for the first offense, be subject to the civil remedies under

section 1203; and

(B) shall, for repeated or subsequent offenses, in addition to the civil

remedies under section 1203, forfeit the exemption provided under

paragraph (1).

(4) This subsection may not be used as a defense to a claim under

subsection (a)(2) or (b), nor may this subsection permit a nonprofit

library, archives, or educational institution to manufacture, import,

offer to the public, provide, or otherwise traffic in any technology,

product, service, component, or part thereof, which circumvents a

technological measure.

(5) In order for a library or archives to qualify for the exemption

under this subsection, the collections of that library or archives shall

be-

(A) open to the public; or

(B) available not only to researchers affiliated with the library or

archives or with the institution of which it is a part, but also to

other persons doing research in a specialized field.

(e) Law Enforcement, Intelligence, and Other Government Activities. This

section does not prohibit any lawfully authorized investigative,

protective, information security, or intelligence activity of an

officer, agent, or employee of the United States, a State, or a

political subdivision of a State, or a person acting pursuant to a

contract with the United States, a State, or a political subdivision of

a State. For purposes of this subsection, the term "information

security" means activities carried out in order to identify and address

the vulnerabilities of a government computer, computer system, or

computer network.

(f) Reverse Engineering. (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of

subsection (a)(1)(A), a person who has lawfully obtained the right to

use a copy of a computer program may circumvent a technological measure

that effectively controls access to a particular portion of that program

for the sole purpose of identifying and analyzing those elements of the

program that are necessary to achieve interoperability of an

independently created computer program with other programs, and that

have not previously been readily available to the person engaging in the

circumvention, to the extent any such acts of identification and

analysis do not constitute infringement under this title.

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsections (a)(2) and (b), a

person may develop and employ technological means to circumvent a

technological measure, or to circumvent protection afforded by a

technological measure, in order to enable the identification and

analysis under paragraph (1), or for the purpose of enabling

interoperability of an independently created computer program with other

programs, if such means are necessary to achieve such interoperability,

to the extent that doing so does not constitute infringement under this

title.

(3) The information acquired through the acts permitted under paragraph

(1), and the means permitted under paragraph (2), may be made available

to others if the person referred to in paragraph (1) or (2), as the case

may be, provides such information or means solely for the purpose of

enabling interoperability of an independently created computer program

with other programs, and to the extent that doing so does not constitute

infringement under this title or violate applicable law other than this

section.

(4) For purposes of this subsection, the term "interoperability" means

the ability of computer programs to exchange information, and of such

programs mutually to use the information which has been exchanged.

(g) Encryption Research.

(1) Definitions. For purposes of this subsection-

(A) the term "encryption research" means activities necessary to

identify and analyze flaws and vulnerabilities of encryption

technologies applied to copyrighted works, if these activities are

conducted to advance the state of knowledge in the field of encryption

technology or to assist in the development of encryption products; and

(B) the term "encryption technology" means the scrambling and

descrambling of information using mathematical formulas or algorithms.

(2) Permissible Acts of Encryption Research. Notwithstanding the

provisions of subsection (a)(1)(A), it is not a violation of that

subsection for a person to circumvent a technological measure as applied

to a copy, phonorecord, performance, or display of a published work in

the course of an act of good faith encryption research if-

(A) the person lawfully obtained the encrypted copy, phonorecord,

performance, or display of the published work;

(B) such act is necessary to conduct such encryption research;

(C) the person made a good faith effort to obtain authorization before

the circumvention; and

(D) such act does not constitute infringement under this title or a

violation of applicable law other than this section, including section

1030 of title 18 and those provisions of title 18 amended by the

Computer Fraud and Abuse Act of 1986.

(3) Factors in Determining Exemption. In determining whether a person

qualifies for the exemption under paragraph (2), the factors to be

considered shall include-

(A) whether the information derived from the encryption research was

disseminated, and if so, whether it was disseminated in a manner

reasonably calculated to advance the state of knowledge or development

of encryption technology, versus whether it was disseminated in a manner

that facilitates infringement under this title or a violation of

applicable law other than this section, including a violation of privacy

or breach of security;

(B) whether the person is engaged in a legitimate course of study, is

employed, or is appropriately trained or experienced, in the field of

encryption technology; and

(C) whether the person provides the copyright owner of the work to which

the technological measure is applied with notice of the findings and

documentation of the research, and the time when such notice is

provided.

(4) Use of Technological Means for Research Activities. Notwithstanding

the provisions of subsection (a)(2), it is not a violation of that

subsection for a person to-

(A) develop and employ technological means to circumvent a technological

measure for the sole purpose of that person performing the acts of good

faith encryption research described in paragraph (2); and

(B) provide the technological means to another person with whom he or

she is working collaboratively for the purpose of conducting the acts of

good faith encryption research described in paragraph (2) or for the

purpose of having that other person verify his or her acts of good faith

encryption research described in paragraph (2).

(5) Report to Congress. Not later than 1 year after the date of the

enactment of this chapter, the Register of Copyrights and the Assistant

Secretary for Communications and Information of the Department of

Commerce shall jointly report to the Congress on the effect this

subsection has had on-

(A) encryption research and the development of encryption technology;

(B) the adequacy and effectiveness of technological measures designed to

protect copyrighted works; and

(C) protection of copyright owners against the unauthorized access to

their encrypted copyrighted works.

The report shall include legislative recommendations, if any.

(h) Exceptions Regarding Minors. In applying subsection (a) to a

component or part, the court may consider the necessity for its intended

and actual incorporation in a technology, product, service, or device,

which-

(1) does not itself violate the provisions of this title; and

(2) has the sole purpose to prevent the access of minors to material on

the Internet.

(i) Protection of Personally Identifying Information.

(1) Circumvention Permitted. Notwithstanding the provisions of

subsection (a)(1)(A), it is not a violation of that subsection for a

person to circumvent a technological measure that effectively controls

access to a work protected under this title, if-

(A) the technological measure, or the work it protects, contains the

capability of collecting or disseminating personally identifying

information reflecting the online activities of a natural person who

seeks to gain access to the work protected;

(B) in the normal course of its operation, the technological measure, or

the work it protects, collects or disseminates personally identifying

information about the person who seeks to gain access to the work

protected, without providing conspicuous notice of such collection or

dissemination to such person, and without providing such person with the

capability to prevent or restrict such collection or dissemination;

(C) the act of circumvention has the sole effect of identifying and

disabling the capability described in subparagraph (A), and has no other

effect on the ability of any person to gain access to any work; and

(D) the act of circumvention is carried out solely for the purpose of

preventing the collection or dissemination of personally identifying

information about a natural person who seeks to gain access to the work

protected, and is not in violation of any other law.

(2) Inapplicability to Certain Technological Measures.

This subsection does not apply to a technological measure, or a work it

protects, that does not collect or disseminate personally identifying

information and that is disclosed to a user as not having or using such

capability.

(j) Security Testing.

(1) Definition. For purposes of this subsection, the term "security

testing" means accessing a computer, computer system, or computer

network, solely for the purpose of good faith testing, investigating, or

correcting, a security flaw or vulnerability, with the authorization of

the owner or operator of such computer, computer system, or computer

network.

(2) Permissible Acts of Security Testing. Notwithstanding the provisions

of subsection (a)(1)(A), it is not a violation of that subsection for a

person to engage in an act of security testing, if such act does not

constitute infringement under this title or a violation of applicable

law other than this section, including section 1030 of title 18 and

those provisions of title 18 amended by the Computer Fraud and Abuse Act

of 1986.

(3) Factors in Determining Exemption. In determining whether a person

qualifies for the exemption under paragraph (2), the factors to be

considered shall include-

(A) whether the information derived from the security testing was used

solely to promote the security of the owner or operator of such

computer, computer system or computer network, or shared directly with

the developer of such computer, computer system, or computer network;

and

(B) whether the information derived from the security testing was used

or maintained in a manner that does not facilitate infringement under

this title or a violation of applicable law other than this section,

including a violation of privacy or breach of security.

(4) Use of Technological Means for Security Testing. Notwithstanding

the provisions of subsection (a)(2), it is not a violation of that

subsection for a person to develop, produce, distribute or employ

technological means for the sole purpose of performing the acts of

security testing described in subsection (2), provided such

technological means does not otherwise violate section (a)(2).

(k) Certain Analog Devices and Certain Technological Measures.

(1) Certain Analog Devices.

(A) Effective 18 months after the date of the enactment of this chapter,

no person shall manufacture, import, offer to the public, provide or

otherwise traffic in any-

(i) VHS format analog video cassette recorder unless such recorder

conforms to the automatic gain control copy control technology;

(ii) 8mm format analog video cassette camcorder unless such camcorder

conforms to the automatic gain control technology;

(iii) Beta format analog video cassette recorder, unless such recorder

conforms to the automatic gain control copy control technology, except

that this requirement shall not apply until there are 1,000 Beta format

analog video cassette recorders sold in the United States in any one

calendar year after the date of the enactment of this chapter;

(iv) 8mm format analog video cassette recorder that is not an analog

video cassette camcorder, unless such recorder conforms to the automatic

gain control copy control technology, except that this requirement shall

not apply until there are 20,000 such recorders sold in the United

States in any one calendar year after the date of the enactment of this

chapter; or

(v) analog video cassette recorder that records using an NTSC format

video input and that is not otherwise covered under clauses (i) through

(iv), unless such device conforms to the automatic gain control copy

control technology.

(B) Effective on the date of the enactment of this chapter, no person

shall manufacture, import, offer to the public, provide or otherwise

traffic in-

(i) any VHS format analog video cassette recorder or any 8mm format

analog video cassette recorder if the design of the model of such

recorder has been modified after such date of enactment so that a model

of recorder that previously conformed to the automatic gain control copy

control technology no longer conforms to such technology; or

(ii) any VHS format analog video cassette recorder, or any 8mm format

analog video cassette recorder that is not an 8mm analog video cassette

camcorder, if the design of the model of such recorder has been modified

after such date of enactment so that a model of recorder that previously

conformed to the four-line colorstripe copy control technology no longer

conforms to such technology.

Manufacturers that have not previously manufactured or sold a VHS format

analog video cassette recorder, or an 8mm format analog cassette

recorder, shall be required to conform to the four-line colorstripe copy

control technology in the initial model of any such recorder

manufactured after the date of the enactment of this chapter, and

thereafter to continue conforming to the four-line colorstripe copy

control technology. For purposes of this subparagraph, an analog video

cassette recorder "conforms to" the four-line colorstripe copy control

technology if it records a signal that, when played back by the playback

function of that recorder in the normal viewing mode, exhibits, on a

reference display device, a display containing distracting visible lines

through portions of the viewable picture.

(2) Certain Encoding Restrictions. No person shall apply the automatic

gain control copy control technology or colorstripe copy control

technology to prevent or limit consumer copying except such copying-

(A) of a single transmission, or specified group of transmissions, of

live events or of audiovisual works for which a member of the public has

exercised choice in selecting the transmissions, including the content

of the transmissions or the time of receipt of such transmissions, or

both, and as to which such member is charged a separate fee for each

such transmission or specified group of transmissions;

(B) from a copy of a transmission of a live event or an audiovisual work

if such transmission is provided by a channel or service where payment

is made by a member of the public for such channel or service in the

form of a subscription fee that entitles the member of the public to

receive all of the programming contained in such channel or service;

(C) from a physical medium containing one or more prerecorded

audiovisual works; or

(D) from a copy of a transmission described in subparagraph (A) or from

a copy made from a physical medium described in subparagraph (C).

In the event that a transmission meets both the conditions set forth in

subparagraph (A) and those set forth in subparagraph (B), the

transmission shall be treated as a transmission described in

subparagraph (A).

(3) Inapplicability. This subsection shall not-

(A) require any analog video cassette camcorder to conform to the

automatic gain control copy control technology with respect to any video

signal received through a camera lens;

(B) apply to the manufacture, importation, offer for sale, provision of,

or other trafficking in, any professional analog video cassette

recorder; or

(C) apply to the offer for sale or provision of, or other trafficking

in, any previously owned analog video cassette recorder, if such

recorder was legally manufactured and sold when new and not subsequently

modified in violation of paragraph (1)(B).

(4) Definitions. For purposes of this subsection:

(A) An "analog video cassette recorder" means a device that records, or

a device that includes a function that records, on electromagnetic tape

in an analog format the electronic impulses produced by the video and

audio portions of a television program, motion picture, or other form of

audiovisual work.

(B) An "analog video cassette camcorder" means an analog video cassette

recorder that contains a recording function that operates through a

camera lens and through a video input that may be connected with a

television or other video playback device.

(C) An analog video cassette recorder "conforms" to the automatic gain

control copy control technology if it-

(i) detects one or more of the elements of such technology and does not

record the motion picture or transmission protected by such technology;

or

(ii) records a signal that, when played back, exhibits a meaningfully

distorted or degraded display.

(D) The term "professional analog video cassette recorder" means an

analog video cassette recorder that is designed, manufactured, marketed,

and intended for use by a person who regularly employs such a device for

a lawful business or industrial use, including making, performing ,

displaying, distributing, or transmitting copies of motion pictures on a

commercial scale.

(E) The terms "VHS format," "8mm format," "Beta format," "automatic gain

control copy control technology," "colorstripe copy control technology,"

"four-line version of the colorstripe copy control technology," and

"NTSC" have the meanings that are commonly understood in the consumer

electronics and motion picture industries as of the date of the

enactment of this chapter.

(5) Violations. Any violation of paragraph (1) of this subsection shall

be treated as a violation of subsection (b)(1) of this section. Any

violation of paragraph (2) of this subsection shall be deemed an "act of

circumvention" for the purposes of section 1203(c)(3)(A) of this

chapter.

Section 1202. Integrity of copyright management information [3]

(a) False Copyright Management Information. No person shall knowingly

and with the intent to induce, enable, facilitate, or conceal

infringement-

(1) provide copyright management information that is false, or

(2) distribute or import for distribution copyright management

information that is false.

(b) Removal or Alteration of Copyright Management Information. No person

shall, without the authority of the copyright owner or the law-

(1) intentionally remove or alter any copyright management information,

(2) distribute or import for distribution copyright management

information knowing that the copyright management information has been

removed or altered without authority of the copyright owner or the law,

or

(3) distribute, import for distribution, or publicly perform works,

copies of works, or phonorecords, knowing that copyright management

information has been removed or altered without authority of the

copyright owner or the law,

knowing, or, with respect to civil remedies under section 1203, having

reasonable grounds to know, that it will induce, enable, facilitate, or

conceal an infringement of any right under this title.

(c) Definition. As used in this section, the term "copyright management

information" means any of the following information conveyed in

connection with copies or phonorecords of a work or performances or

displays of a work, including in digital form, except that such term

does not include any personally identifying information about a user of

a work or of a copy, phonorecord, performance, or display of a work:

(1) The title and other information identifying the work, including the

information set forth on a notice of copyright.

(2) The name of, and other identifying information about, the author of

a work.

(3) The name of, and other identifying information about, the copyright

owner of the work, including the information set forth in a notice of

copyright.

(4) With the exception of public performances of works by radio and

television broadcast stations, the name of, and other identifying

information about, a performer whose performance is fixed in a work

other than an audiovisual work.

(5) With the exception of public performances of works by radio and

television broadcast stations, in the case of an audiovisual work, the

name of, and other identifying information about, a writer, performer,

or director who is credited in the audiovisual work.

(6) Terms and conditions for use of the work.

(7) Identifying numbers or symbols referring to such information or

links to such information.

(8) Such other information as the Register of Copyrights may prescribe

by regulation, except that the Register of Copyrights may not require

the provision of any information concerning the user of a copyrighted

work.

(d) Law Enforcement, Intelligence, and Other Government Activities. This

section does not prohibit any lawfully authorized investigative,

protective, information security, or intelligence activity of an

officer, agent, or employee of the United States, a State, or a

political subdivision of a State, or a person acting pursuant to a

contract with the United States, a State, or a political subdivision of

a State. For purposes of this subsection, the term "information

security" means activities carried out in order to identify and address

the vulnerabilities of a government computer, computer system, or

computer network.

(e) Limitations on Liability.

(1) Analog Transmissions. In the case of an analog transmission, a

person who is making transmissions in its capacity as a broadcast

station, or as a cable system, or someone who provides programming to

such station or system, shall not be liable for a violation of

subsection (b) if-

(A) avoiding the activity that constitutes such violation is not

technically feasible or would create an undue financial hardship on such

person; and

(B) such person did not intend, by engaging in such activity, to induce,

enable, facilitate, or conceal infringement of a right under this title.

(2) Digital Transmissions.

(A) If a digital transmission standard for the placement of copyright

management information for a category of works is set in a voluntary,

consensus standard-setting process involving a representative cross-

section of broadcast stations or cable systems and copyright owners of a

category of works that are intended for public performance by such

stations or systems, a person identified in paragraph (1) shall not be

liable for a violation of subsection (b) with respect to the particular

copyright management information addressed by such standard if-

(i) the placement of such information by someone other than such person

is not in accordance with such standard; and

(ii) the activity that constitutes such violation is not intended to

induce, enable, facilitate, or conceal infringement of a right under

this title.

(B) Until a digital transmission standard has been set pursuant to

subparagraph (A) with respect to the placement of copyright management

information for a category of works, a person identified in paragraph

(1) shall not be liable for a violation of subsection (b) with respect

to such copyright management information, if the activity that

constitutes such violation is not intended to induce, enable,

facilitate, or conceal infringement of a right under this title, and if-

(i) the transmission of such information by such person would result in

a perceptible visual or aural degradation of the digital signal; or

(ii) the transmission of such information by such person would conflict

with-

(I) an applicable government regulation relating to transmission of

information in a digital signal;

(II) an applicable industry-wide standard relating to the transmission

of information in a digital signal that was adopted by a voluntary

consensus standards body prior to the effective date of this chapter; or

(III) an applicable industry-wide standard relating to the transmission

of information in a digital signal that was adopted in a voluntary,

consensus standards-setting process open to participation by a

representative cross-section of broadcast stations or cable systems and

copyright owners of a category of works that are intended for public

performance by such stations or systems.

(3) Definitions. As used in this subsection-

(A) the term "broadcast station" has the meaning given that term in

section 3 of the Communications Act of 1934 (47 U.S.C. 153); and

(B) the term "cable system" has the meaning given that term in section

602 of the Communications Act of 1934 (47 U.S.C. 522).

Section 1203. Civil remedies [5]

(a) Civil Actions. Any person injured by a violation of section 1201 or

1202 may bring a civil action in an appropriate United States district

court for such violation.

(b) Powers of the Court. In an action brought under subsection (a), the

court-

(1) may grant temporary and permanent injunctions on such terms as it

deems reasonable to prevent or restrain a violation, but in no event

shall impose a prior restraint on free speech or the press protected

under the 1st amendment to the Constitution;

(2) at any time while an action is pending, may order the impounding, on

such terms as it deems reasonable, of any device or product that is in

the custody or control of the alleged violator and that the court has

reasonable cause to believe was involved in a violation;

(3) may award damages under subsection (c);

(4) in its discretion may allow the recovery of costs by or against any

party other than the United States or an officer thereof;

(5) in its discretion may award reasonable attorney's fees to the

prevailing party; and

(6) may, as part of a final judgment or decree finding a violation,

order the remedial modification or the destruction of any device or

product involved in the violation that is in the custody or control of

the violator or has been impounded under paragraph (2).

(c) Award of Damages.

(1) In General. Except as otherwise provided in this title, a person

committing a violation of section 1201 or 1202 is liable for either-

(A) the actual damages and any additional profits of the violator, as

provided in paragraph (2), or

(B) statutory damages, as provided in paragraph (3).

(2) Actual Damages. The court shall award to the complaining party the

actual damages suffered by the party as a result of the violation, and

any profits of the violator that are attributable to the violation and

are not taken into account in computing the actual damages, if the

complaining party elects such damages at any time before final judgment

is entered.

(3) Statutory Damages. (A) At any time before final judgment is entered,

a complaining party may elect to recover an award of statutory damages

for each violation of section 1201 in the sum of not less than $200 or

more than $2,500 per act of circumvention, device, product, component,

offer, or performance of service, as the court considers just.

(B) At any time before final judgment is entered, a complaining party

may elect to recover an award of statutory damages for each violation of

section 1202 in the sum of not less than $2,500 or more than $25,000.

(4) Repeated Violations. In any case in which the injured party sustains

the burden of proving, and the court finds, that a person has violated

section 1201 or 1202 within three years after a final judgment was

entered against the person for another such violation, the court may

increase the award of damages up to triple the amount that would

otherwise be awarded, as the court considers just.

(5) Innocent Violations.

(A) In General. The court in its discretion may reduce or remit the

total award of damages in any case in which the violator sustains the

burden of proving, and the court finds, that the violator was not aware

and had no reason to believe that its acts constituted a violation.

(B) Nonprofit Library, Archives, Educational Institutions, or Public

Broadcasting Entities.

(i) Definition. In this subparagraph, the term "public broadcasting

entity" has the meaning given such term under section 118(g).

(ii) In general. In the case of a nonprofit library, archives,

educational institution, or public broadcasting entity, the court shall

remit damages in any case in which the library, archives, educational

institution, or public broadcasting entity sustains the burden of

proving, and the court finds, that the library, archives, educational

institution, or public broadcasting entity was not aware and had no

reason to believe that its acts constituted a violation.

Section 1204. Criminal offenses and penalties [5]

(a) In General. Any person who violates section 1201 or 1202 willfully

and for purposes of commercial advantage or private financial gain-

(1) shall be fined not more than $500,000 or imprisoned for not more

than 5 years, or both, for the first offense; and

(2) shall be fined not more than $1,000,000 or imprisoned for not more

than 10 years, or both, for any subsequent offense.

(b) Limitation for Nonprofit Library, Archives, Educational Institution,

or Public Broadcasting Entity. Subsection (a) shall not apply to a

nonprofit library, archives, educational institution, or public

broadcasting entity (as defined under section 118(g)).

(c) Statute of Limitations. No criminal proceeding shall be brought

under this section unless such proceeding is commenced within five years

after the cause of action arose.

Section 1205. Savings clause

Nothing in this chapter abrogates, diminishes, or weakens the provisions

of, nor provides any defense or element of mitigation in a criminal

prosecution or civil action under, any Federal or State law that

prevents the violation of the privacy of an individual in connection

with the individual's use of the Internet.

-------------------

Chapter 12 Endnotes

1 The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties

Implementation Act of 1998 added chapter 12, entitled "Copyright

Protection and Management Systems," to title 17. Pub. L. No. 105-304,

112 Stat. 2860, 2863. The WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms

Treaties Implementation Act of 1998 is title I of the Digital Millennium

Copyright Act. Pub. L. No. 105-304, 112 Stat. 2860.

2 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended section

1201(a)(1)(C) by deleting "on the record." Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113

Stat. 1501, app. I at 1501A-594.

3 In 1999, section 1202 was amended by inserting "category of works"

for "category or works," in subsection (e)(2)(B). Pub. L. No. 106-44,

113 Stat. 221, 222.

4 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended section

1203(c)(5)(B) in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app.

I at 1501A-593.

5 The Satellite Home Viewer Improvement Act of 1999 amended section

1204(b) in its entirety. Pub. L. No. 106-113, 113 Stat. 1501, app. I at

1501A-593.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Copyright Law of the United States of America and Related Laws Contained in Title 17 of the United States Code, Circular 92 · 第 1 / 34 章